visible_a body_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v call_v under_o that_o visible_a head_n antichrist_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o true_a visible_a body_n of_o christ_n under_o he_o the_o head_n the_o apostle_n write_v unto_o the_o galatian_n call_v the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 26_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o &_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o john_n in_o the_o book_n of_o 3._o the_o revelation_n oppose_v unto_o babylon_n spiritual_a the_o â—â—w_n jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o hâ—â—ven_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n where_o he_o dwell_v with_o man_n make_v thâ—m_o his_o people_n and_o himself_o 〈…〉_z heir_n god_n now_o as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o old_a time_n be_v call_v out_o of_o 9_o babylon_n civil_a the_o place_n of_o their_o bodily_a bondage_n and_o be_v to_o come_v etc._n to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o to_o build_v â—_o new_a the_o lord_n temple_n or_o tabernacle_n leave_v babylon_n to_o that_o destruction_n which_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n have_v denounce_v against_o it_o so_o be_v 3._o the_o people_n of_o god_n now_o to_o gâ—â—e_v out_o of_o babylon_n spiriâ—â—â—â—_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o build_v up_o themselves_o as_o lively_a stone_n into_o a_o s_o 〈…〉_z or_o temple_n for_o the_o lord_n to_o dâ—vel_v in_o leave_v babylon_n to_o that_o destruction_n and_o desolation_n â—ea_n further_a the_o same_o to_o which_o she_o be_v devote_v by_o the_o lord_n bâ—â—_n if_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v receive_v mr_n b._n doctrine_n they_o be_v not_o to_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n nor_o to_o endeavour_v her_o destruction_n but_o to_o tarry_v in_o she_o still_o labour_v for_o her_o reformation_n and_o the_o reparation_n of_o her_o decay_a place_n neither_o be_v they_o to_o build_v my_o new_a spiritual_a temple_n or_o to_o constitute_v any_o new_a church_n from_o rome_n present_a for_o of_o such_o a_o new_a constitution_n we_o speak_v but_o there_o to_o abide_v reprove_v her_o corruption_n and_o endeavour_v the_o reformation_n of_o they_o it_o be_v therefore_o untrue_a which_o you_o â—â—y_v mr_n b._n 133._o that_o the_o romish_n church_n must_v be_v deal_v with_o only_a as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v in_o judith_n it_o must_v be_v deal_v with_o as_o be_v babylon_n eâ—en_o abandon_v and_o forsake_v by_o the_o lord_n people_n upon_o pâ—â—ill_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o plague_n due_a unto_o it_o and_o denounce_v against_o it_o and_o against_o all_o that_o abide_v in_o it_o to_o this_o which_o mr_n b._n in_o this_o place_n so_o great_o contend_v for_o namely_o thaâ—_n rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n though_o under_o corruption_n as_o job_n be_v a_o true_a man_n under_o his_o sore_n let_v that_o be_v add_v which_o he_o write_v else_o where_o in_o this_o book_n that_o 265_o corruption_n be_v make_v matter_n of_o reproof_n but_o no_o cause_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n and_o further_o that_o 111._o they_o that_o separate_v from_o a_o true_a church_n the_o body_n cut_v of_o themselves_o from_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o to_o these_o two_o a_o three_o grant_v and_o profession_n he_o make_v as_o that_o their_o 114._o profession_n and_o law_n in_o england_n separate_v a_o protestant_n from_o a_o papist_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v separate_v by_o profession_n law_n and_o public_a meeting_n from_o papist_n that_o 129._o the_o very_a societye_n of_o papist_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v as_o no_o people_n of_o god_n and_o his_o write_n will_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n like_o a_o beggar_n cloak_n patch_v together_o of_o old_a and_o new_a 142._o piece_n scrape_v up_o here_o and_o there_o scarce_o two_o of_o the_o same_o either_o colour_n or_o thread_n let_v i_o a_o little_a stitch_n his_o patch_n together_o and_o set_v they_o in_o some_o order_n they_o that_o separate_v from_o the_o true_a church_n cut_v of_o themselves_o from_o christ._n mr_n b._n pag_n 110._o 111._o but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o separate_v from_o rome_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o true_a ch_z mr_n b._n pag._n 114._o 129._o 14â—_n with_o 131._o 132._o 133._o therefore_o by_o mr_n b._n both_o grant_n and_o proof_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v separate_v from_o christ._n and_o be_v this_o your_o piety_n and_o thankfulness_n mr_n b._n towards_o your_o mother_n for_o want_v of_o which_o you_o cast_v so_o many_o bitter_a curse_n upon_o the_o separatist_n you_o be_v so_o far_o carry_v in_o honour_v your_o grandmother_n rome_n as_o a_o true_a church_n that_o you_o clean_o forget_v your_o mother_n england_n and_o condemn_v she_o for_o a_o schismatical_a synagogue_n yea_o well_o be_v it_o or_o at_o the_o least_o more_o tolerable_a in_o you_o if_o you_o thus_o deal_v only_o with_o yourself_o and_o your_o own_o but_o this_o vile_a injury_n which_o you_o here_o offer_v extend_v itself_o far_o and_o never_o even_o to_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o the_o other_o godly_a guide_n of_o separation_n and_o to_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yea_o to_o the_o martyr_n in_o king_n henry_n and_o queen_n maryes_fw-mi day_n and_o to_o all_o other_o the_o like_o godly_a mind_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o you_o condemn_v as_o wicked_a schismatics_n and_o separate_v from_o christ_n the_o head_n in_o separate_v themselves_o from_o his_o body_n your_o true_a church_n of_o rome_n vi_o last_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o her_o first_o and_o best_a estate_n praemonish_v she_o to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n receive_v lest_o he_o which_o have_v â—1_n not_o spare_v the_o natural_a branch_n the_o jewish_a church_n but_o break_v they_o of_o for_o unbelâ—if_n shall_v not_o spare_v the_o wild_a branch_n whereof_o she_o consist_v how_o then_o mr_n b._n can_v you_o deny_v that_o rome_n be_v and_o have_v be_v long_o break_v of_o which_o so_o long_o have_v â—â—yned_v work_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n which_o you_o yourself_o affirm_v to_o be_v against_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o â—oâ—â—_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o destroy_v â—â—_o and_o that_o all_o may_v take_v knowledge_n how_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o his_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o may_v learn_v both_o to_o fear_v in_o themselves_o and_o how_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o rome_n let_v it_o be_v observe_v what_o christ_n jesus_n by_o his_o servant_n john_n write_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n especial_o 4._o to_o the_o church_n of_o epâ—esuâ—_n which_o he_o have_v blame_v for_o leave_v her_o first_o love_n exhort_v to_o repentance_n and_o to_o the_o do_v of_o her_o first_o work_n threaten_v withal_o that_o otherwise_o he_o will_v come_v against_o she_o short_o and_o remove_v her_o candlestick_n out_o of_o the_o place_n except_o 5._o she_o amend_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o effect_n he_o denounce_v against_o 16._o the_o church_n of_o pergaâ—us_n and_o thyaâ—yra_n and_o so_o against_o the_o rest_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n deal_v so_o severe_o with_o the_o 2d_o church_n of_o ephesus_n notwithstanding_o the_o many_o excellent_a thing_n which_o be_v find_v in_o she_o and_o so_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o v_o 2._o 3._o as_o to_o remove_v her_o candlestick_n 1._o to_o dischurch_n she_o as_o ch_z 1._o 20._o for_o leave_v her_o first_o love_n and_o that_o speedy_o except_o she_o repent_v how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n shall_v still_o stand_v in_o rome_n and_o she_o remain_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n since_o have_v leave_v not_o only_o her_o first_o love_n but_o her_o first_o faith_n also_o change_v her_o faith_n into_o haereâ—y_n and_o idolatry_n and_o her_o love_n into_o most_o bloody_a &_o cruel_a persecution_n against_o all_o that_o have_v endeavour_v her_o repentance_n and_o so_o have_v continue_v a_o long_a space_n and_o do_v continue_v at_o this_o day_n none_o but_o profess_a romanist_n will_v plead_v any_o charter_n for_o rome_n above_o other_o church_n these_o thing_n thus_o open_v and_o these_o two_o capital_a error_n confute_v the_o former_a jewish_a namely_o that_o england_n now_o be_v as_o judah_n be_v and_o that_o as_o then_o all_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o nation_n so_o now_o all_o the_o english_a man_n in_o the_o king_n dominion_n shall_v constitute_v a_o national_a church_n the_o latter_a popish_a viz._n that_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v the_o true_a visible_a body_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v evident_a both_o that_o the_o evangelical_n church_n must_v be_v new_o plant_v or_o constitute_v by_o profession_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o temple_n be_v new_o build_v after_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n as_o also_o that_o not_o josiahs_n sword_n that_o be_v the_o coactive_a
worship_n of_o god_n and_o be_v neither_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o prayer_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n &_o so_o you_o must_v prove_v they_o or_o else_o the_o truth_n of_o your_o assertion_n be_v disprove_v touch_v your_o discourse_n of_o the_o order_n of_o god_n worship_n before_o in_o and_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n i_o observe_v to_o let_v pass_v other_o particular_n your_o error_n in_o make_v the_o particular_a synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o particular_a church_n be_v now_o the_o synagogue_n be_v not_o entire_a church_n of_o themselves_o but_o part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o national_a ch_z neither_o can_v they_o have_v use_v of_o the_o most_o solemn_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n as_o be_v then_o the_o sacrifice_n neither_o can_v the_o chief_n minister_n in_o the_o church_n execute_v their_o office_n in_o they_o but_o as_o they_o depend_v upon_o the_o temple_n in_o jerusalem_n so_o be_v the_o people_n 22._o to_o carry_v their_o offering_n thither_o and_o there_o to_o enjoy_v these_o ministration_n but_o particular_a congregation_n now_o do_v stand_v in_o no_o such_o dependency_n they_o may_v enjoy_v within_o themselves_o the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o prayer_n which_o be_v the_o most_o solemn_a service_n in_o the_o ch_z now_o and_o so_o by_o consequence_n all_o the_o rest_n in_o deed_n it_o be_v with_o your_o parish_n assembly_n somewhat_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o synagogue_n they_o can_v enjoy_v the_o minister_n by_o and_o from_o within_o themselves_o nor_o have_v the_o use_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n but_o must_v depend_v upon_o their_o jerusalem_n the_o bishop_n chapel_n and_o consistory_n for_o these_o their_o most_o solemn_a and_o peculiar_a administration_n mr_n b_o in_o his_o 32â—_n 2._o book_n to_o prove_v their_o worship_n true_a worship_n pretend_v 3_o distinct_a argument_n the_o first_o because_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v in_o the_o scripture_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v after_o the_o b_o manner_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n an_o other_o man_n will_v have_v comprehend_v these_o three_o reason_n in_o answ_n one_o and_o so_o may_v mr_n ber._n have_v do_v well_o enough_o consider_v his_o confirmation_n of_o they_o wherein_o he_o bring_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o scripture_n or_o reason_n from_o scripture_n to_o prove_v their_o prescript_n leyturgy_n by_o man_n devise_v and_o impose_v of_o which_o our_o main_a quaest_n on_o be_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n only_o in_o the_o 3._o argument_n he_o touch_v a_o objection_n which_o he_o call_v a_o conceit_n of_o we_o viz_o that_o it_o quench_v the_o spirit_n to_o which_o he_o give_v a_o double_a answer_n first_o that_o it_o be_v against_o know_a experience_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o groundwork_n of_o mr_n smith_n cast_v of_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o assembly_n other_o thing_n he_o speak_v be_v not_o worth_a the_o insist_v upon_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a of_o they_o touch_v know_v experience_n i_o do_v reply_n two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o experience_n of_o suppose_a good_a in_o a_o course_n or_o by_o mean_n not_o warrantable_a by_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o all_o godly_a wise_a man_n to_o be_v suspect_v 2_o though_o the_o experience_n of_o good_a be_v certain_a yet_o must_v man_n take_v heed_n they_o honour_v not_o one_o thing_n for_o a_o other_o as_o the_o mean_n of_o that_o good_a but_o they_o must_v put_v difference_n between_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o same_o compound_a action_n many_o do_v avouch_v they_o have_v wrought_v in_o they_o much_o hatred_n of_o murder_n treason_n and_o the_o like_a evil_n by_o a_o stage-play_a other_o that_o their_o devotion_n be_v much_o further_v by_o organ_n music_n and_o the_o chant_v of_o chorister_n yea_o by_o the_o prayer_n in_o a_o tongue_n they_o understand_v not_o all_o these_o will_v allege_v their_o known_a experience_n but_o to_o leave_v these_o thing_n the_o apostle_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 14._o testify_v that_o a_o man_n 4._o speak_v a_o strange_a language_n may_v edify_v himself_o though_o not_o the_o church_n and_o though_o he_o 14._o pray_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n without_o the_o understanding_n or_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o that_o his_o spiâ—â—t_n may_v pray_v may_v such_o a_o man_n therefore_o allege_v his_o know_a experience_n for_o prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n express_v inhibition_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o justification_n of_o the_o service_n book_n in_o the_o use_n we_o speak_v of_o that_o people_n do_v in_o the_o read_n of_o it_o find_v by_o experience_n their_o affection_n further_v god_n may_v &_o do_v therein_o honour_v the_o simple_a &_o honest_a affection_n of_o his_o people_n so_o far_o as_o to_o receive_v the_o request_n of_o their_o heart_n which_o he_o see_v in_o secret_a cover_v in_o mercy_n the_o outward_a manner_n of_o put_v up_o the_o same_o wherein_o they_o of_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n fail_v and_o that_o these_o stint_a and_o devise_v form_n do_v quench_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n appear_v in_o that_o they_o deprive_v the_o church_n &_o minister_v of_o that_o liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n which_o god_n will_v have_v the_o use_n stint_v the_o minister_n yea_o all_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o same_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o only_o one_o with_o a_o other_o but_o all_o of_o they_o with_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o rot_a and_o so_o stint_v the_o spirit_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v his_o minister_n for_o his_o church_n and_o that_o so_o strict_o as_o till_o the_o stint_n be_v out_o it_o may_v not_o suggest_v one_o thought_n or_o word_n otherwise_o or_o when_o it_o be_v out_o one_o more_o then_o be_v praescribe_v 9_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o but_o in_o the_o read_n of_o a_o prescript_n form_n of_o prayer_n there_o be_v not_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o minister_n give_v he_o to_o profit_v the_o church_n withal_o but_o the_o manifestation_n of_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o devise_v and_o pen_v the_o service_n book_n now_o for_o m_n ber_n 2_o answ_n namely_o that_o this_o conceit_n of_o we_o say_v that_o set_a prayer_n quench_v the_o spirit_n be_v the_o groundwork_n of_o mr_n smith_n cast_v of_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o assembly_n first_o he_o wrong_v m._n smyth_n who_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o assembly_n but_o that_o the_o read_n of_o they_o be_v proper_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n 2._o not_o our_o conceit_n but_o his_o own_o ill_a collection_n be_v the_o groundwork_n of_o his_o error_n let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_v whither_o this_o consequence_n be_v good_a or_o no._n because_o the_o read_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la prayer_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o england_n or_o their_o chapleyns_n for_o prayer_n quench_v the_o spirit_n or_o be_v not_o the_o true_a manner_n of_o prayer_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v therefore_o the_o read_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n pen_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o read_v quench_v the_o spirit_n and_o be_v no_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n other_o observation_n m_o ber_n have_v in_o his_o answer_n some_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o other_o against_o himself_o as_o for_o example_n the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v meet_v together_o at_o set_a time_n command_v by_o 327._o the_o lord_n so_o do_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a or_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v well_o in_o meeting_n at_o set_a time_n yea_o holy_a time_n not_o command_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o far_o more_o solemn_o then_o on_o the_o first_o or_o lord_n day_n 2._o the_o jew_n have_v preach_v every_o lord_n day_n in_o every_o synagogue_n 329_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o engl_n be_v in_o good_a estate_n where_o there_o be_v no_o preach_v or_o as_o good_a as_o none_o in_o one_o parish_n of_o ten_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o at_o other_o time_n 3._o the_o jewish_a church_n have_v sing_v of_o the_o psalm_n 328_o of_o david_n and_o of_o other_o prophetical_a man_n and_o christ_n himself_o do_v use_v the_o same_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v commmendable_o in_o sing_v beside_o they_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la song_n of_o man_n full_a of_o error_n and_o vanity_n as_o that_o sinner_n the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o
or_o can_v as_o mr_n ber._n know_v right_a well_o &_o for_o the_o good_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o many_o we_o do_v both_o know_v &_o acknowledge_v they_o and_o it_o be_v our_o great_a grief_n though_o their_o own_o fault_n that_o we_o can_v have_v communion_n with_o the_o person_n in_o who_o so_o eminent_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o of_o they_o which_o be_v sorry_a for_o our_o departure_n from_o the_o assembly_n we_o be_v much_o more_o sorry_a &_o so_o have_v more_o cause_n for_o their_o continuance_n in_o the_o same_o in_o which_o their_o estate_n whilst_o we_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o they_o we_o do_v in_o no_o sort_n condemn_v their_o person_n which_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o the_o lord_n much_o less_o any_o good_a thing_n in_o they_o or_o truth_n among_o they_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n simple_o to_o condemn_v that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o evil_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o forbear_v the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o concrete_a for_o the_o commixture_n of_o evil_n from_o which_o in_o that_o use_n it_o be_v inseparable_a when_o paul_n forbid_v the_o corinthian_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o idol_n temple_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 20._o â—1_n he_o do_v not_o condemn_v meat_n &_o drink_v neither_o do_v the_o same_o apostle_n when_o he_o direct_v the_o same_o corinthian_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a person_n and_o so_o to_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o he_o 1_o cor._n 5._o enjoin_v they_o to_o renounce_v the_o faith_n which_o that_o person_n profess_v or_o the_o baptism_n which_o they_o with_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o as_o a_o church_n excommunicate_v a_o offender_n for_o some_o one_o scandalous_a sin_n and_o so_o refuse_v all_o communion_n with_o he_o can_v be_v challenge_v for_o renounce_v or_o reject_v the_o faith_n which_o that_o person_n profess_v or_o any_o other_o personal_a good_a thing_n appear_v in_o he_o so_o neither_o may_v any_o person_n or_o person_n forsake_v a_o church_n and_o all_o fellowship_n with_o it_o for_o some_o one_o or_o few_o just_a cause_n just_o be_v accuse_v as_o renounce_v or_o disclaim_v the_o other_o good_a thing_n there_o remain_v last_o let_v i_o ask_v mr_n b._n whether_o he_o disclaim_v one_o god_n subsi_v in_o three_o person_n &_o one_o lord_n jesus_n god_n and_o man_n and_o withal_o the_o christian_a virtue_n of_o zeal_n patience_n temperance_n humility_n meekness_n and_o the_o like_a and_o why_o not_o he_o as_o well_o in_o refuse_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v as_o we_o in_o disclaim_v the_o church_n of_o engl._n where_o the_o same_o and_o other_o the_o like_o good_a thing_n be_v know_v to_o be_v thus_o when_o a_o man_n eye_n be_v blind_v by_o partiality_n towards_o himself_o and_o his_o mouth_n open_v by_o malice_n against_o his_o adversary_n it_o be_v mervaylous_a to_o see_v what_o unequal_a judgement_n he_o will_v pass_v but_o least_o mr_n b._n in_o charge_v our_o beginning_n as_o he_o do_v as_o accurse_v uncharitable_a unnatural_a and_o ungodly_a may_v seem_v to_o curse_v where_o god_n curse_v not_o he_o annex_v certain_a portion_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o also_o set_v down_o at_o large_a as_o though_o they_o make_v large_o against_o we_o and_o our_o separation_n and_o the_o end_n why_o he_o allege_v they_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v cause_n of_o rejoice_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o scripture_n be_v these_o rom._n 15._o 17._o 18._o act._n 10._o 34._o 35._o rom._n 14._o 17._o 18._o to_o which_o i_o do_v answer_n first_o in_o general_n there_o may_v be_v &_o oft_o time_n be_v cause_n of_o rejoice_v in_o the_o event_n and_o issue_n of_o thing_n by_o a_o special_a hand_n of_o god_n determine_v they_o though_o the_o secundary_a mean_n and_o instrument_n which_o the_o lord_n use_v for_o the_o produce_v and_o bring_v forth_o of_o these_o issue_n &_o event_n as_o of_o light_n out_o of_o darkness_n be_v most_o accurse_a wherein_o more_o or_o else_o have_v a_o christian_n heart_n cause_n of_o rejoice_v then_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o what_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o abominable_a than_o the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o work_v it_o but_o to_o speak_v near_a mr_n b._n purpose_n if_o some_o jesuite_n or_o other_o send_v by_o the_o pope_n into_o america_n among_o the_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n shall_v there_o persuade_v any_o to_o believe_v &_o confess_v one_o god_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n make_v man_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n &_o that_o they_o shall_v also_o give_v up_o their_o life_n for_o these_o truth_n there_o be_v cause_n of_o rejoice_v in_o their_o testimony_n and_o yet_o i_o suppose_v mr_n b._n know_v as_o he_o do_v will_v be_v loath_a to_o have_v communion_n in_o the_o jesuit_n ministry_n more_o particular_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 15._o 17_o 18._o in_o commendation_n of_o his_o apostleship_n lay_v down_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o how_o great_a cause_n of_o rejoice_v he_o have_v that_o god_n by_o his_o ministry_n have_v plant_v the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o he_o further_o describe_v by_o their_o obedience_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o how_o serve_v this_o for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n thus._n it_o serve_v first_o to_o exclude_v all_o those_o word_n saint_n for_o who_o mr_n b._n plead_v so_o much_o in_o his_o book_n second_o it_o serve_v to_o show_v what_o small_a cause_n there_o be_v of_o reioy_v for_o the_o english_a church_n be_v plant_v of_o such_o universal_o &_o so_o still_o continue_v as_o be_v indeed_o abominable_a and_o disobedient_a &_o to_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a the_o second_o scripture_n be_v act._n 10._o 34._o 35._o of_o a_o truth_n i_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o and_o be_v it_o so_o what_o sacrilegious_a presumption_n than_o be_v it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o enland_n to_o compel_v god_n to_o accept_v of_o person_n and_o to_o accept_v for_o his_o people_n &_o servant_n such_o as_o neither_o fear_n he_o nor_o work_v righteousness_n but_o the_o contrary_a to_o offer_v up_o their_o person_n &_o sacrifice_n to_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o they_o have_v no_o portion_n to_o seal_v up_o the_o covenant_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o peace_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o sacrament_n with_o who_o it_o never_o come_v into_o his_o hart_n to_o strike_v hand_n neither_o have_v he_o peace_n with_o they_o the_o three_o scripture_n be_v rom._n 14._o 17._o 18._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n not_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a g._n for_o whosoever_o in_o those_o thing_n serve_v christ_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n etc._n etc._n hence_o to_o let_v pass_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n else_o where_o open_v thus_o much_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o where_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o nor_o man_n in_o those_o thing_n serve_v christ_n there_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o nor_o these_o man_n his_o subject_n and_o where_o god_n kingdom_n be_v not_o there_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o they_o that_o be_v not_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o one_o be_v the_o slave_n of_o the_o other_o and_o so_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o godly_a reader_n to_o judge_v whither_o the_o assembly_n in_o england_n gather_v at_o the_o first_o and_o at_o this_o day_n consist_v of_o such_o person_n for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o do_v not_o thus_o nor_o in_o these_o thing_n viz_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n serve_v christ_n but_o the_o contrary_a can_v be_v right_o &_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n account_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n &_o church_n of_o christ._n thus_o the_o 3._o scripture_n which_o mr_n b._n stretch_v out_o like_o a_o threfold_a cord_n to_o hold_v man_n in_o the_o assembly_n be_v in_o truth_n and_o in_o their_o right_a meaning_n as_o a_o three_o string_a whip_n to_o scourge_v those_o that_o fear_n god_n out_o of_o they_o with_o such_o a_o renunciation_n of_o the_o truth_n must_v be_v interteyn_v much_o untruth_n b._n say_v mr_n ber._n as_o first_o thou_o must_v believe_v their_o way_n to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n then_o condemn_v our_o church_n as_o a_o false_a church_n when_o themselves_o have_v publish_v that_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o be_v but_o corruption_n nâ—w_o corruption_n do_v not_o make_v a_o false_a church_n but_o a_o corrupt_a church_n aâ—_n corruption_n in_o a_o man_n make_v but_o a_o corrupt_a but_o no_o false_a man_n if_o we_o bear_v witness_n of_o
former_a place_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n where_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v ever_o present_a what_o marvel_v then_o if_o the_o congregation_n attempt_v nothing_o without_o they_o but_o touch_v the_o last_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o and_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o the_o ordination_n of_o elder_n there_o act._n 14._o 23._o the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o of_o these_o church_n some_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o by_o private_a brethren_n scatter_v thither_o &_o there_o publish_v the_o gospel_n act._n 8._o 12._o &_o 10._o 36-44_a 47._o 48._o &_o 11._o 19_o 20._o 21._o 23._o &_o 13._o 2._o 12._o 48._o &_o 14._o 1._o 2._o &_o that_o some_o certain_a year_n before_o any_o ordination_n of_o elder_n among_o they_o and_o can_v it_o be_v conceive_v with_o any_o reason_n that_o all_o this_o long_a space_n during_o the_o apostle_n absence_n these_o church_n never_o assemble_v together_o for_o their_o edification_n and_o comfort_n in_o prayer_n prophesy_v and_o other_o ordinance_n be_v there_o no_o other_o convert_v all_o the_o while_n which_o desire_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o their_o fellowship_n or_o have_v they_o no_o use_n of_o excommunication_n for_o the_o preserve_a pure_a of_o their_o communion_n for_o sundry_a year_n but_o to_o let_v pass_v these_o more_o general_a thing_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o special_a business_n mention_v act._n 14_o 23._o the_o same_o rule_n which_o be_v after_o leave_v in_o write_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n for_o the_o choice_n of_o bishop_n or_o elder_n be_v then_o in_o use_n among_o the_o church_n &_o among_o other_o qualification_n it_o be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v 5._o apt_a to_o teach_v 9_o able_a to_o convince_v as_o also_o to_o manage_v the_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o depend_v on_o they_o whither_o in_o case_n of_o controversy_n or_o otherwise_o and_o such_o they_o both_o than_o be_v and_o now_o be_v by_o good_a trial_n and_o experience_n to_o be_v know_v to_o be_v and_o those_o also_o no_o young_a plant_n for_o such_o fruit_n and_o as_o it_o do_v â—_o most_o special_o concern_v the_o brethren_n to_o know_v certain_o &_o by_o good_a experience_n that_o those_o officer_n be_v so_o qualify_v who_o they_o be_v to_o set_v over_o they_o and_o unto_o who_o they_o be_v to_o commit_v their_o soul_n to_o be_v feed_v unto_o life_n eternal_a so_o can_v they_o only_o take_v sufficient_a trial_n of_o they_o their_o gift_n and_o faythfulnes_n for_o the_o public_a ministry_n by_o due_a experience_n the_o apostle_n come_v but_o occasional_o to_o visit_v the_o church_n and_o to_o comfort_v they_o make_v in_o many_o very_a small_a or_o no_o continuance_n and_o find_v fit_a man_n for_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n where_o they_o come_v and_o the_o same_o know_v testify_v and_o commend_v to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o people_n election_n they_o ordain_v bishop_n or_o elder_n over_o they_o and_o so_o depart_v act._n 14._o 21._o 22._o 23._o and_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o at_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o church_n but_o so_o long_a a_o space_n after_o ordeyn_a officer_n as_o also_o that_o paul_n do_v not_o perform_v that_o business_n himself_o in_o creta_n but_o leave_v titus_n the_o evangelist_n for_o that_o purpose_n tit._n 1._o 5._o save_v only_o that_o man_n of_o gift_n may_v be_v train_v up_o in_o prayer_n prophesy_v and_o carry_v of_o such_o other_o church_n affair_n as_o fell_v out_o and_o so_o due_a trial_n make_v of_o their_o gift_n &_o good_a knowledge_n take_v of_o their_o faythfulnes_n in_o and_o by_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v and_o over_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v set_v be_v find_v fit_a for_o that_o service_n now_o the_o four_o scripture_n which_o be_v 1_o cor._n 5._o do_v direct_o oppose_v that_o for_o which_o it_o be_v bring_v it_o be_v the_o church_n fault_n not_o to_o have_v purge_v out_o that_o sour_a leven_fw-mi the_o incestuous_a person_n before_o they_o either_o hear_v from_o paul_n or_o he_o of_o that_o evil_a among_o they_o and_o for_o their_o negligence_n herein_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v they_o as_o all_o man_n see_v that_o be_v not_o willing_o blind_a and_o for_o paul_n he_o in_o general_a as_o a_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n write_v scripture_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o all_o other_o church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o in_o special_a as_o a_o chief_a officer_n of_o that_o church_n by_o â—_o determine_v for_o himself_o discharge_v his_o own_o duty_n but_o do_v neither_o begin_v govern_z nor_o compose_v the_o action_n be_v at_o philippi_n or_o rather_o at_o ephesus_n for_o the_o present_a from_o whence_o he_o write_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n unto_o which_o he_o commend_v the_o business_n in_o hand_n both_o for_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o it_o but_o what_o of_o all_o these_o and_o many_o other_o the_o like_a scripture_n to_o be_v allege_v because_o the_o church_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o their_o officer_n minister_a faithful_o and_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o their_o duty_n that_o therefore_o if_o either_o there_o be_v no_o officer_n or_o if_o they_o be_v absent_a or_o fail_v in_o their_o duty_n the_o church_n may_v do_v nothing_o either_o for_o information_n or_o reformation_n the_o scripture_n record_v that_o after_o stevens_n death_n 4._o all_o the_o church_n aâ—_n jerusalem_n be_v disperse_v save_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o they_o which_o be_v disperse_v go_v to_o and_o fro_o preach_v the_o word_n the_o effect_n of_o who_o preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n be_v 21._o the_o faith_n and_o conversion_n of_o a_o great_a number_n unto_o the_o lord_n here_o be_v not_o only_a church_n matter_n but_o even_a church_n begin_v preach_v to_o and_o fro_o turn_v and_o join_v of_o multitude_n to_o the_o lord_n &_o that_o where_o neither_o apostle_n noâ—_n other_o officer_n be_v present_a for_o this_o be_v too_o gross_a to_o affirm_v that_o during_o all_o the_o apostle_n day_n nothing_o be_v begin_v but_o by_o they_o and_o what_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v now_o raise_v up_o a_o company_n of_o faithful_a man_n and_o woman_n in_o barbary_n or_o america_n by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o the_o write_n conference_n or_o suffering_n of_o some_o godly_a man_n must_v they_o not_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o heathen_a to_o the_o lord_n nor_o turn_v from_o idol_n to_o the_o true_a god_n nor_o join_v themselves_o unto_o he_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o have_v any_o communion_n together_o for_o their_o mutual_a aedification_n and_o comfort_n till_o some_o vagrant_a priest_n from_o rome_n or_o england_n be_v send_v unto_o they_o to_o begin_v their_o church_n matter_n with_o his_o service_n book_n and_o yet_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n neither_o for_o he_o will_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o barbarian_a and_o they_o barbarian_n unto_o he_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 11._o some_o year_n must_v be_v spend_v or_o each_o can_v understand_v other_o language_n nay_o if_o this_o be_v a_o true_a ground_n that_o church_n matter_n may_v not_o be_v begin_v without_o officer_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o such_o a_o people_n shall_v ever_o either_o enjoy_v officer_n or_o become_v a_o church_n yea_o i_o may_v safe_o add_v that_o ever_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n after_o the_o universal_a visible_a apostasy_n of_o antichrist_n any_o true_a either_o church_n or_o officer_n and_o so_o we_o must_v hold_v with_o the_o arian_n that_o except_o there_o shall_v come_v new_a apostle_n to_o gather_v the_o church_n and_o so_o a_o new_a christ_n to_o call_v those_o apostle_n that_o there_o can_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n neither_o true_a church_n nor_o true_a officer_n the_o reason_n be_v 4._o because_o *_o no_n man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n aâ—_n aaron_n now_o god_n call_v no_o man_n ordinary_o but_o by_o the_o ch_z for_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o choice_n of_o officer_n be_v a_o ch_z matter_n &_o not_o a_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n must_v choose_v none_o but_o such_o as_o of_o who_o knowledge_n zeal_n and_o utterance_n they_o have_v take_v trial_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o gift_n as_o you_o true_o affirm_v else_o where_o in_o 1â—8_n this_o book_n and_o you_o will_v not_o say_v but_o this_o exercise_n of_o his_o gift_n after_o this_o manner_n and_o for_o this_o end_n be_v a_o church_n matter_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o both_o church_n matter_n yea_o and_o church_n also_o may_v and_o in_o case_n must_v
for_o the_o punishment_n of_o offender_n in_o it_o but_o this_o tedious_a matter_n be_v not_o yet_o end_v for_o mr_n b._n marshal_n in_o eight_o fresh_a reason_n to_o force_v all_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o world_n with_o we_o to_o give_v over_o this_o hold_n of_o mat._n 18._o pag._n 224._o 225._o 226._o of_o this_o his_o last_o book_n the_o best_a be_v they_o be_v of_o no_o great_a strength_n the_o first_o be_v a_o bare_a affirmation_n that_o the_o former_a exposition_n by_o i_o confute_v be_v true_a his_o second_o reason_n be_v because_o christ_n have_v erect_v no_o government_n in_o his_o church_n for_o why_o he_o shall_v add_v by_o public_a doctrine_n i_o see_v not_o except_o he_o will_v insinuate_v that_o christ_n teach_v this_o point_n private_o and_o in_o a_o corner_n but_o for_o this_o bring_v he_o no_o one_o scripture_n or_o reason_n as_o if_o his_o bare_a word_n be_v enough_o to_o establish_v a_o idol_n king_n in_o his_o church_n without_o officer_n or_o law_n where_o notwithstanding_o in_o his_o former_a book_n pag_n 90._o 91._o 92._o 93._o he_o prove_v by_o many_o scripture_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v officer_n for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n which_o no_o man_n deny_v but_o himself_o in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o affirm_v that_o christ_n by_o the_o church_n mean_v not_o the_o jewish_a synedrion_n wherein_o i_o assent_v unto_o his_o say_n for_o reason_n bring_v he_o none_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n government_n which_o he_o grope_v at_o in_o the_o four_o place_n i_o have_v speak_v else_o where_o the_o 5._o reason_n follow_v which_o comprehend_v under_o it_o many_o petty_a reason_n and_o among_o other_o the_o 6_o 7_o and_o 8_o in_o order_n which_o save_v for_o the_o show_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o 8._o distinct_a number_v reason_n may_v well_o enough_o have_v be_v spare_v the_o sum_n be_v that_o this_o 18._o of_o mat._n be_v no_o perfect_a rule_n of_o discipline_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o neither_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n be_v here_o bring_v in_o nor_o all_o the_o part_n of_o discipline_n here_o comprehend_v and_o how_o do_v these_o thing_n appear_v first_o because_o a_o man_n be_v here_o to_o proceed_v only_o for_o trespass_n or_o as_o it_o be_v better_a turn_v for_o offence_n against_o himself_o but_o not_o for_o sin_n against_o god_n against_o the_o magistrate_n or_o against_o a_o other_o but_o here_o you_o shall_v have_v remember_v mr_n b._n that_o 4._o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n be_v only_o against_o god_n to_o speak_v proper_o and_o therefore_o david_n notwithstanding_o his_o defile_n of_o bath_n sheba_fw-la and_o murder_v of_o vrijah_n confess_v that_o he_o have_v 6._o sin_v against_o god_n only_o but_o as_o the_o same_o transgression_n be_v so_o commit_v as_o man_n scandalize_v or_o take_v offence_n at_o it_o so_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o he_o whether_o the_o deed_n do_v respect_n god_n or_o man_n yea_o man_n or_o beast_n public_a or_o private_a person_n a_o man_n self_n or_o other_o in_o the_o object_n and_o so_o he_o may_v forgive_v it_o after_o the_o order_n prescribe_v by_o christ._n and_o where_o by_o way_n of_o exception_n you_o demand_v how_o one_o man_n can_v remit_v trespass_n do_v against_o a_o other_o it_o be_v true_a it_o can_v be_v if_o by_o trespass_n be_v mean_v personal_a injury_n but_o consider_v the_o same_o trespass_n as_o they_o be_v sin_n against_o god_n at_o which_o a_o brother_n take_v offence_n so_o the_o brother_n offend_v may_v forgive_v they_o upon_o the_o offender_n repentance_n and_o ask_v how_o man_n can_v forgive_v rebellion_n against_o god_n you_o seem_v to_o have_v forget_v yourself_o for_o in_o the_o very_a leaf_n next_o before_o go_v you_o both_o grant_v and_o prove_v that_o not_o only_a minister_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n but_o private_a person_n also_o may_v bind_v and_o loose_v sin_n the_o thing_n itself_o you_o grant_v and_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o it_o be_v as_o they_o save_v by_o manifest_v and_o make_v know_v outward_o salvation_n and_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o your_o three_o objection_n concern_v the_o keep_n secret_a of_o public_a crime_n against_o the_o magistrate_n upon_o the_o offender_n repentance_n you_o answer_v yourself_o for_o if_o they_o be_v public_a or_o of_o public_a nature_n they_o may_v not_o be_v keep_v secret_a neither_o be_v they_o capable_a of_o the_o order_n of_o secret_a deal_n in_o they_o and_o here_o fall_v into_o consideration_n your_o seven_o reason_n which_o be_v that_o if_o discipline_n be_v ground_v upon_o mat._n 18._o then_o the_o church_n must_v judge_v in_o civil_a affair_n and_o enter_v upon_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o be_v you_o ignorant_a mr_n b._n that_o civil_a action_n as_o they_o draw_v scandalous_a sin_n with_o they_o may_v be_v censure_v ecclesiastical_o as_o may_v also_o religious_a action_n be_v punish_v civil_o by_o the_o magistrate_n which_o be_v the_o preserver_n of_o both_o table_n &_o so_o to_o punish_v all_o breach_n of_o both_o special_o such_o as_o draw_v with_o they_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o kingdom_n or_o disturbance_n of_o common_a peace_n take_v your_o own_o instance_n of_o murder_n the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o punish_v it_o civil_o in_o all_o his_o subject_n whether_o the_o party_n repent_v or_o no_o the_o church_n be_v to_o censure_v it_o ecclesiastical_o in_o her_o member_n yea_o though_o the_o magistrate_n pardon_n or_o pass_v by_o it_o except_o the_o party_n delinquent_a repent_v for_o than_o they_o be_v to_o be_v forgive_v and_o what_o usurpation_n be_v here_o upon_o the_o magistracy_n you_o to_o suppress_v god_n ordinance_n do_v flatter_v the_o magistrate_n and_o accuse_v the_o innocent_a next_o you_o except_v that_o this_o of_o mat._n be_v a_o rule_n for_o sin_n private_a and_o more_o secret_a but_o not_o for_o public_a and_o open_a sin_n you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o the_o pattern_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n mat._n 6._o be_v not_o perfect_a nor_o a_o rule_n for_o private_a prayer_n or_o for_o thing_n concern_v ourselves_o only_a because_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o say_v our_o father_n &_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n but_o who_o know_v not_o that_o general_n include_v their_o specialty_n under_o they_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o say_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n joint_o teach_v they_o in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o ask_v forgiveness_n either_o of_o their_o own_o sin_n or_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o several_o as_o occasion_n serve_v so_o in_o teach_v here_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o admonition_n joint_o he_o imply_v also_o the_o deal_n in_o any_o one_o of_o they_o several_o if_o there_o be_v occasion_n and_o this_o exposition_n of_o mr_n b._n can_v i_o not_o fitly_o resemble_v then_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o silly_a pursuivant_n that_o be_v send_v to_o attach_v some_o traitor_n or_o other_o malefactor_n dwell_v in_o barwick_n and_o so_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o court_n if_o he_o shall_v meet_v the_o party_n by_o the_o way_n will_v refuse_v to_o meddle_v with_o he_o and_o will_v say_v that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o barw_n to_o fetch_v he_o and_o will_v either_o bring_v he_o from_o thence_o or_o will_v let_v he_o alone_o and_o it_o seem_v if_o mr_n b._n may_v construe_v his_o commmission_n he_o will_v so_o advise_v he_o but_o will_v not_o common_a sense_n teach_v a_o man_n that_o the_o near_o he_o meet_v with_o the_o party_n he_o â—ought_v the_o more_o labour_n be_v spare_v and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o apprehend_v he_o where_o he_o find_v he_o so_o where_o christ_n send_v his_o disciple_n to_o deal_v with_o sin_n a_o far_o off_o as_o it_o be_v and_o in_o the_o first_o &_o utmost_a degree_n but_o if_o it_o be_v come_v near_o and_o be_v find_v in_o the_o 2._o or_o 3._o degree_n it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v where_o it_o be_v find_v if_o it_o be_v secret_a and_o yet_o rest_v betwixt_o the_o brother_n offend_v &_o offend_v it_o must_v there_o be_v deal_v with_o if_o it_o become_v near_o the_o court_n and_o be_v wrought_v before_o two_o or_o three_o or_o more_o it_o must_v there_o and_o in_o that_o order_n be_v undertake_v the_o first_o degree_n be_v over_o and_o that_o labour_v spare_v if_o it_o be_v of_o public_a nature_n or_o public_o commit_v the_o two_o former_a degree_n be_v past_a and_o the_o labour_n in_o they_o spare_v the_o sin_n must_v be_v deal_v with_o according_o and_o the_o church_n either_o by_o information_n from_o any_o brother_n or_o brethren_n or_o by_o immediate_a notice_n take_v may_v convent_n or_o call_v for_o the_o offender_n that_o he_o which_o sin_v public_o may_v public_o be_v rebule_v and_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o answer_v to_o the_o
two_o or_o three_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o all_o i_o have_v answer_v and_o do_v that_o to_o two_o or_o three_o and_o yet_o to_o all_o when_o there_o be_v but_o two_o or_o three_o in_o all_o as_o usual_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o raise_n and_o disperse_v of_o church_n your_o 6._o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n church_n must_v be_v take_v b._n figurative_o be_v first_o that_o else_o the_o corinthian_n have_v offend_v who_o be_v all_o command_v do_v but_o some_o of_o they_o proceed_v against_o the_o incestuous_a person_n 1_o cor._n â—_o 13._o 2_o cor._n 2._o 6._o 2._o that_o else_o paul_n have_v offend_v who_o upon_o the_o complaint_n of_o cloes_n house_n do_v himself_o without_o wait_v for_o the_o church_n consent_n be_v absent_a judge_n and_o determine_v the_o matter_n and_o sâ—nt_n to_o they_o to_o execute_v â—â—_o sentence_n these_o two_o argument_n mr_n b._n be_v in_o your_o hand_n like_o the_o two_o witness_n ans._n that_o come_v against_o christ_n they_o neither_o agree_v one_o with_o a_o other_o nor_o either_o of_o they_o with_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o former_a you_o plead_v for_o the_o presbytery_n in_o say_v that_o some_o of_o they_o do_v proceed_v against_o he_o in_o the_o latter_a you_o utter_o overthrow_v that_o and_o step_v in_o for_o the_o bishop_n sole_a power_n where_o you_o make_v paul_n alone_o judge_v and_o determiner_n of_o the_o business_n i_o be_o very_o persuade_v mr_n smyth_n have_v feel_v your_o pulse_n in_o â—4_n this_o place_n and_o find_v direct_o what_o blood_n run_v in_o your_o â—eynes_n to_o he_o therefore_o do_v i_o leave_v you_o for_o judgement_n in_o the_o case_n and_o for_o answer_v to_o the_o particular_n in_o the_o first_o argument_n you_o do_v most_o sinful_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n know_v that_o if_o they_o be_v sound_o allege_v they_o will_v give_v no_o countenance_n to_o your_o error_n for_o where_o paul_n say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o 6._o the_o same_o man_n that_o he_o be_v rebuke_v of_o many_o you_o for_o the_o word_n many_o put_v sâ—me_n where_o some_o do_v import_v a_o part_n and_o but_o a_o part_n for_o where_o some_o be_v say_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n it_o follow_v that_o other_o some_o do_v it_o not_o where_o the_o word_n many_o be_v oft_o time_n put_v for_o all_o as_o be_v oppose_v to_o one_o or_o a_o few_o as_o in_o this_o place_n many_o rebuke_v to_o one_o rebuke_v take_v for_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n these_o scripture_n dan._n 12._o 2._o mat._n 13._o 17._o luke_n 12._o 7._o rom._n 5._o 19_o and_o 8._o 29._o &_o 12._o 4._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o &_o 12._o 12._o 14._o but_o mark_v i_o pray_v thou_o wise_a reader_n when_o this_o man_n expound_v math._n 18._o 19_o 20._o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o few_o two_o or_o three_o have_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n there_o by_o two_o or_o three_o be_v mean_v the_o officer_n and_o christ_n have_v establish_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o few_o for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o and_o again_o two_o or_o three_o officer_n and_o a_o few_o have_v this_o authority_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o when_o he_o come_v to_o expound_v 2_o cor._n 2._o 6._o where_o mention_n 98._o be_v make_v of_o many_o rebuke_v the_o offender_n there_o by_o many_o must_v be_v mean_v the_o officer_n also_o what_o mr_n b_o be_v two_o or_o three_o officer_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n many_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o a_o few_o in_o the_o church_n mean_v the_o officer_n and_o speak_v of_o many_o mean_v the_o officer_n also_o it_o be_v good_a you_o awake_v out_o of_o your_o dream_n that_o you_o may_v spy_v your_o contradiction_n and_o how_o one_o piece_n reprove_v a_o other_o to_o the_o objection_n i_o do_v answer_n that_o first_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o party_n be_v excommunicate_v it_o may_v be_v upon_o admonition_n he_o repent_v and_o so_o the_o extremity_n speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o be_v prevent_v and_o 2._o if_o he_o be_v either_o by_o many_o may_v be_v mean_v all_o as_o i_o have_v former_o show_v or_o otherwise_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o some_o reprove_v the_o elder_n or_o some_o of_o they_o special_o by_o their_o office_n and_o so_o of_o the_o brethren_n in_o the_o second_o place_n if_o they_o see_v necessary_a cause_n whereupon_o with_o the_o silent_a consent_n of_o the_o rest_n judgement_n may_v be_v give_v or_o the_o party_n deliver_v to_o satan_n b._n the_o 7._o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o elder_n the_o church_n be_v the_o judgement_n and_o practice_v of_o all_o reform_a church_n as_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v abhor_v from_o your_o practice_n as_o â—ns_n intolerable_a yea_o almost_o incredible_a that_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o man_n and_o that_o a_o foreign_a prelate_n or_o official_a that_o most_o like_a never_o so_o much_o in_o his_o life_n as_o once_o come_v in_o the_o congregation_n whereof_o the_o offender_n be_v a_o member_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o one_o for_o all_o beza_n epist._n 12._o so_o because_o you_o will_v needs_o thus_o bear_v over_o all_o with_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n i_o will_v a_o little_a step_n out_o of_o my_o beat_a way_n and_o call_v in_o a_o few_o well-deserving_a audience_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n to_o testify_v what_o their_o judgement_n be_v in_o the_o case_n join_v unto_o they_o also_o a_o few_o of_o our_o own_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n whatsoever_o the_o practice_n be_v either_o of_o the_o one_o or_o of_o the_o other_o to_o omit_v then_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o more_o ancient_a time_n whether_o whole_a counsel_n or_o particular_a person_n as_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nâ—ce_n where_o paphuâ—tius_n no_o church_n officer_n both_o have_v &_o use_v such_o liberty_n of_o speech_n as_o he_o persuade_v the_o whole_a assembly_n touch_v the_o marriage_n of_o minister_n of_o tertullian_n before_o that_o who_o apol_n chap._n 39_o make_v the_o officer_n only_a precedent_n in_o the_o assembly_n where_o manner_n be_v censure_v of_o cyprian_n who_o will_v never_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o charge_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n lib._n 3_o epist_n 10._o and_o in_o particular_a think_v it_o special_o the_o people_n right_a to_o choose_v or_o reject_v worthy_a or_o unworthy_a minister_n than_o which_o what_o power_n be_v great_a of_o austin_n that_o think_v it_o help_v much_o to_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o party_n that_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la epist_n parmen_fw-la and_o last_o of_o jerom_n ad_fw-la demetr_v which_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n itself_o have_v right_a in_o excommunication_n as_o the_o elder_n have_v in_o other_o church_n censure_v the_o first_o be_v zwinglius_fw-la who_o artiâ—_n 8._o explanat_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o contention_n which_o have_v be_v what_o a_o church_n be_v acknowledge_v none_o other_o church_n but_o 1._o the_o company_n of_o sure_a &_o firm_a believer_n scatter_v through_o the_o universal_a world_n which_o we_o call_v the_o catholic_a church_n &_o 2._o several_a congregation_n which_o convenient_o meet_v together_o in_o some_o one_o place_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o these_o he_o affirm_v christ_n to_o speak_v math._n 18._o tell_v the_o church_n and_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 1._o to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n and_o answer_v a_o objection_n touch_v a_o church_n representative_a he_o say_v of_o this_o i_o find_v nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o man_n devise_n any_o man_n may_v feyn_fw-mi any_o thing_n next_o pert_a martyr_n in_o his_o common_a place_n pant_v 4._o chap._n 5._o sect_n 9_o make_v the_o church_n a_o monarchy_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n a_o aristocracy_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o elder_n add_v also_o that_o because_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o importance_n refer_v unto_o the_o people_n as_o excommunication_n absolution_n of_o choose_v minister_n &_o the_o like_a it_o have_v also_o a_o consideration_n of_o popular_a government_n and_o upon_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o the_o apostle_n as_o great_a as_o he_o be_v will_v not_o excommunicate_v alone_o but_o do_v take_v counsel_n with_o the_o church_n that_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v by_o common_a authority_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o bishop_n dare_v do_v the_o apostle_n indeed_o go_v before_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o ancient_n of_o the_o ch_z that_o the_o more_o ignorant_a multitude_n by_o their_o suffragation_n before_o go_v may_v be_v direct_v in_o judge_v with_o he_o join_v bucer_n who_o in_o his_o first_o book_n chapt_n 9_o de_fw-la regno_fw-la christi_fw-la affirm_v that_o paul_n accuse_v the_o corinthian_n for_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n
they_o and_o therefore_o reprove_v neither_o be_v it_o material_a if_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o express_o tax_v the_o whole_a church_n for_o connivency_n every_o time_n they_o rebuke_v some_o person_n in_o it_o it_o be_v sufficient_a they_o do_v it_o in_o some_o place_n and_o in_o some_o church_n there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o all_o neither_o have_v one_o church_n privilege_n above_o a_o other_o or_o for_o one_o sin_n more_o than_o a_o other_o and_o this_o also_o may_v serve_v for_o answer_v to_o the_o 2._o &_o 3._o of_o your_o twenty_o reason_n in_o your_o 2._o book_n only_o you_o must_v take_v knowledge_n 1._o of_o your_o gross_a oversight_n in_o the_o latter_a reason_n where_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o true_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n you_o bring_v in_o noah_n in_o the_o old_a world_n &_o lâ—t_v in_o sodom_n unpolluted_a as_o though_o the_o world_n and_o sodom_n have_v be_v true_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n &_o noah_n and_o lot_n of_o the_o same_o religious_a communion_n with_o they_o the_o like_a ignorance_n you_o show_v in_o the_o 8._o reason_n where_o you_o demand_v why_o the_o fellowship_n in_o civil_a society_n shall_v not_o be_v pollute_v as_o well_o as_o religious_a communion_n as_o though_o you_o have_v never_o read_v that_o 14._o the_o unbelieve_a husband_n be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o believe_a wife_n for_o civil_a society_n which_o be_v no_o way_n dissolve_v no_o not_o though_o the_o one_o party_n be_v a_o turk_n jew_n or_o atheist_n and_o do_v you_o think_v mr_n b._n that_o religious_a communion_n may_v be_v hold_v with_o such_o without_o pollution_n in_o the_o next_o scripture_n which_o be_v gal._n 5._o 10._o the_o apostle_n no_o way_n acquit_v the_o church_n of_o transgression_n but_o speak_v under_o hope_n of_o their_o repentance_n which_o they_o be_v to_o manifest_v by_o avoid_v &_o cut_v off_o such_o as_o have_v trouble_v and_o seduce_v they_o gal._n 1._o 8._o 9_o and_o 5._o 12._o in_o mat._n 5._o 24._o 25._o christ_n command_v that_o before_o a_o man_n offer_v his_o gift_n he_o reconcile_v himself_o unto_o his_o brother_n true_a but_o where_o hatred_n be_v there_o be_v no_o holy_a reconciliation_n and_o where_o brotherly_a admonition_n be_v not_o and_o that_o to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o brother_n offend_v there_o be_v hatred_n as_o be_v manifest_a lev._n 19_o 17._o and_o if_o you_o will_v improve_v to_o the_o right_n use_v this_o scripture_n it_o will_v drive_v you_o and_o other_o from_o your_o corban_n till_o you_o have_v discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o mercy_n to_o your_o brethren_n which_o the_o lord_n accept_v above_o sacrifice_n touch_v 1_o cor._n 11._o which_o be_v the_o next_o scripture_n i_o will_v speak_v b._n something_o more_o large_o because_o mr_n b._n think_v it_o most_o pregnant_a for_o the_o decyde_n of_o the_o controversy_n for_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v purposely_o of_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n bid_v every_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o not_o one_o a_o other_o and_o that_o under_o peyn_fw-mi of_o eat_a damnation_n to_o himself_o and_o not_o to_o a_o other_o if_o he_o come_v not_o reverent_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v much_o evil_n in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v it_o so_o in_o deed_n that_o because_o man_n must_v examine_v themselves_o answ._n therefore_o not_o other_o what_o warrant_v then_o have_v you_o for_o your_o eastershrift_n your_o examine_v the_o people_n before_o they_o communicate_v you_o i_o hope_v be_v to_o examine_v yourself_o as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o may_v not_o your_o people_n tell_v you_o out_o of_o your_o own_o book_n that_o you_o have_v nought_o to_o do_v to_o examine_v they_o may_v not_o the_o mean_a of_o they_o say_v unto_o you_o examine_v yourself_o if_o i_o eat_z and_o drink_v unworthy_o it_o shall_v be_v my_o own_a damnation_n not_o you_o yea_o may_v not_o any_o ungodly_a person_n thus_o answer_v either_o officer_n or_o brother_n that_o shall_v reprove_v he_o either_o public_o or_o private_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o common_a fashion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o nothing_o more_o common_a and_o it_o be_v a_o receive_a rule_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v answer_v for_o himself_o and_o every_o tub_n stand_v upon_o his_o own_o bottom_n and_o brotherly_a admonition_n be_v account_v by_o the_o most_o but_o a_o precise_a curiosity_n of_o busy-headed_n people_n and_o in_o this_o you_o confirm_v they_o by_o your_o collection_n teach_v the_o offender_n 12._o to_o pull_v away_o the_o shoulder_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o â—are_n that_o they_o may_v not_o hear_v to_o make_v the_o hart_n hard_o as_o a_o adamant_n stone_n you_o do_v then_o err_v mr_n bern._n in_o expound_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 18._o exclusive_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o examine_v myself_o therefore_o not_o my_o brother_n that_o be_v not_o to_o observe_v he_o admonish_v he_o &_o bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n for_o apparent_a sin_n for_o of_o such_o a_o examination_n we_o only_o speak_v leave_v to_o a_o man_n self_n the_o examination_n of_o the_o hart_n and_o of_o thing_n secret_a you_o may_v as_o well_o argue_v thus_o we_o be_v to_o save_v ourselves_o act._n 2._o 40._o to_o speak_v unto_o ourselves_o in_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n ephe._n 5._o 19_o to_o teach_v and_o admonish_v ourselves_o col._n 3._o 16._o to_o comfort_n ourselves_o 1_o san_n 30._o 6._o to_o edify_v ourselves_o jud._n 20._o and_o therefore_o neither_o to_o save_v nor_o to_o speak_v to_o nor_o to_o teach_v nor_o to_o admonish_v nor_o to_o comfort_v nor_o to_o aedify_v other_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o these_o among_o many_o other_o scripture_n jud._n 23._o 1_o thes._n 4._o 18._o &_o 5._o 11._o 14._o furthermore_o you_o yourself_o pag._n 120._o of_o this_o book_n make_v and_o that_o true_o the_o lord_n supper_n a_o testimony_n of_o that_o visible_a communion_n of_o love_n among_o the_o member_n except_o than_o there_o be_v that_o love_n which_o be_v there_o testify_v the_o lord_n ordinance_n be_v profane_v and_o his_o name_n take_v in_o vain_a now_o where_o admonition_n be_v not_o for_o the_o purge_n gain_v humble_v and_o save_v of_o the_o the_o offender_n mat._n 18._o 15._o 1_o cor._n â—_o 5._o &_o 2._o 6._o 7._o there_o be_v not_o true_a love_n but_o hatred_n levit._n 19_o 17._o and_o that_o true_a spiritual_a love_n require_v in_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n shall_v be_v betwixt_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n &_o notorious_a profane_a person_n either_o way_n pass_v both_o my_o understanding_n &_o affection_n and_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n i_o will_v but_o desire_v you_o mr_n b._n to_o read_v the_o marginal_a note_n give_v in_o your_o authorize_v bible_n print_v at_o london_n 1603._o upon_o the_o 31._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o pregnant_a this_o scripture_n be_v to_o decide_v the_o contreversie_n and_o to_o determine_v against_o you_o that_o except_o reformation_n of_o sin_n be_v orderly_o seek_v and_o seasonable_o obtain_v there_o can_v be_v no_o right_a or_o lawful_a communion_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o paul_n in_o write_v as_o he_o do_v provoke_v as_o every_o man_n special_o to_o look_v to_o himself_o so_o the_o whole_a church_n together_o to_o see_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o disorder_n among_o they_o ver_fw-la 17._o 18._o 33._o 34._o last_o for_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 11._o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o case_n be_v depend_v and_o in_o hand_n concern_v such_o as_o have_v sin_v and_o not_o repent_v and_o as_o the_o issue_n of_o thing_n shall_v be_v so_o be_v the_o godly_a to_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o they_o if_o they_o will_v be_v draw_v to_o repentance_n by_o admonition_n they_o be_v to_o forgive_v they_o as_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 7._o if_o not_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o judge_v and_o cut_v they_o of_o whether_o paul_n come_v or_o no._n 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o 12._o 13._o wherein_o if_o they_o fail_v god_n will_v punish_v their_o carnal_a security_n and_o want_n of_o zeal_n as_o he_o threaten_v rev._n 3._o 14._o 16._o 19_o to_o proceed_v where_o you_o affirm_v that_o our_o position_n insinuate_v that_o b._n the_o sin_n of_o one_o dissolve_v the_o bâ—nd_n of_o allegiance_n between_o god_n and_o another_o it_o it_o be_v no_o thing_n so_o the_o sin_n and_o apostasy_n of_o other_o can_v no_o way_n hinder_v answ._n or_o praejudice_v our_o salvation_n or_o stand_v with_o god_n if_o we_o discharge_v our_o duty_n towards_o they_o but_o here_o be_v the_o oversight_n that_o man_n consider_v not_o that_o as_o god_n have_v command_v man_n to_o worship_v he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o use_v other_o his_o ordinance_n so_o he_o have_v also_o call_v and_o separate_v unto_o himself_o a_o church_n a_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n of_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o in_o &_o among_o
the_o world_n yet_o not_o of_o it_o but_o choose_v out_o of_o it_o and_o hate_v by_o it_o 35._o man_n fear_v god_n and_o work_a righteousness_n and_o so_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n in_o what_o nation_n soever_o â—8_o purchase_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o make_v his_o flock_n 2_o saint_n by_o calling_n and_o sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o every_o place_n such_o be_v 31_o the_o church_n in_o judâ—a_n galily_n and_o samaria_n â—1_n the_o church_n in_o galatia_n â—_o the_o 7_o church_n in_o asia_n and_o of_o such_o people_n gather_v into_o so_o many_o distinct_a assembly_n each_o entire_a in_o herself_o have_v peculiar_a 1._o bishop_n or_o elder_n set_v over_o she_o for_o her_o feed_n by_o doctrine_n and_o government_n do_v those_o particular_a church_n consist_v they_o thus_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o every_o nation_n whether_o more_o or_o less_o be_v that_o choose_a generation_n that_o royal_a priesthood_n that_o holy_a nation_n and_o purchase_v people_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o â—_o that_o ever_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o all_o the_o king_n natural_a subject_n in_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o entitle_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o all_o the_o other_o holy_a thing_n depend_v upon_o it_o be_v a_o popular_a and_o popish_a fantasy_n as_o ever_o come_v into_o man_n brayn_n requyre_v a_o new-found_a land_n of_o canaan_n for_o a_o seat_n of_o this_o national_a church_n wherein_o no_o uncircumcised_a person_n may_v dwell_v and_o a_o new_a old_a testament_n for_o the_o policy_n and_o government_n of_o the_o same_o and_o last_o it_o make_v all_o one_o they_o that_o christ_n have_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n they_o that_o fear_n god_n &_o work_v righteousness_n and_o who_o he_o accept_v in_o every_o nation_n and_o the_o nation_n itself_o the_o belove_a of_o god_n at_o rome_n and_o the_o sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n at_o corinth_n with_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o corinth_n than_o which_o what_o confusion_n can_v be_v great_a but_o to_o admit_v that_o for_o truth_n which_o you_o so_o take_v namely_o that_o rome_n in_o the_o sense_n wherein_o we_o speak_v sometime_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n as_o judah_n and_o more_o special_o that_o the_o english_a nation_n be_v as_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o all_o and_o every_o person_n in_o it_o high_a and_o low_a receive_v into_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v their_o god_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v say_v of_o rome_n that_o she_o still_o remain_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n as_o judah_n do_v in_o her_o defection_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a as_o she_o break_v her_o covenant_n with_o god_n advance_v by_o degree_n 4._o that_o man_n of_o sin_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o adversary_n antichrist_n till_o he_o be_v exalt_v into_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o 7._o mystery_n of_o godliness_n in_o and_o according_a to_o which_o that_o church_n be_v plant_v at_o the_o first_o degenerate_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n so_o do_v 16._o the_o lord_n for_o her_o adulterye_n wherein_o she_o be_v incorrigible_a when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o height_n break_v the_o covenant_n on_o his_o part_n and_o give_v she_o as_o a_o harlot_n a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n and_o put_v she_o away_o and_o her_o daughter_n engl._n with_o she_o among_o the_o rest_n now_o for_o the_o more_o full_a clear_n of_o this_o truth_n i_o will_v in_o the_o first_o place_n answer_v such_o reason_n as_o mr_n b._n bring_v against_o it_o and_o that_o do_v lay_v down_o certain_a argument_n to_o disprove_v his_o popish_a plea_n for_o that_o romish_a synagogue_n only_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o i_o wish_v he_o to_o consider_v that_o if_o mr_n â—m_n deserve_v so_o severe_a a_o censure_n as_o he_o lay_v upon_o he_o pag._n 281._o of_o this_o book_n for_o some_o favourable_a affirmation_n touch_v some_o thing_n â—â—_o person_n in_o rome_n he_o himself_o be_v much_o more_o blame_v worthy_a that_o both_o profess_v and_o plead_v she_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n than_o which_o what_o great_a and_o more_o notable_a plea_n can_v be_v make_v for_o she_o nay_o if_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o which_o plead_v for_o rome_n as_o mr_n smith_n do_v will_v in_o time_n become_v â—n_o love_n with_o it_o and_o sit_v down_o a_o blind_a papist_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o which_o think_v it_o a_o true_a church_n return_v unto_o it_o from_o which_o he_o have_v wicked_o schism_v as_o all_o man_n do_v that_o separate_v from_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o any_o corruption_n whatsoever_o here_o i_o do_v also_o entreat_v the_o prudent_a reader_n to_o bear_v it_o in_o mind_n that_o the_o constitution_n of_o england_n can_v be_v iustify_v nor_o she_o prove_v to_o be_v right_o gather_v but_o with_o the_o defence_n of_o rome_n yea_o of_o 4._o that_o great_a and_o purple_a whore_n to_o be_v the_o true_a spouse_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o reason_n by_o which_o mr_n b._n will_v prove_v rome_n a_o true_a church_n be_v by_o he_o reckon_v five_o in_o number_n we_o will_v consider_v of_o they_o in_o order_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o that_o church_n in_o s._n paul_n i._o time_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o former_a call_n and_o constitution_n say_v he_o rome_n b._n still_o remain_v the_o lord_n people_n as_o israel_n do_v in_o the_o wilderness_n notwithstanding_o her_o idolatry_n i_o do_v answer_n first_o that_o rome_n as_o we_o now_o consider_v of_o it_o be_v never_o answ._n the_o lord_n call_v nor_o under_o his_o covenant_n though_o a_o church_n or_o assembly_n in_o that_o city_n or_o it_o may_v be_v more_o than_o one_o of_o saint_n be_v and_o second_o that_o though_o she_o be_v yet_o be_v the_o covenant_n break_v through_o her_o fornication_n and_o impenitency_n in_o they_o both_o on_o her_o part_n and_o the_o lord_n visible_o and_o she_o divorce_v long_o a_o go_v and_o her_o daughter_n in_o and_o with_o she_o his_o second_o reason_n be_v ground_v upon_o 2_o th._n 2._o 4._o because_o antichrist_n ii_o that_o be_v say_v he_o that_o head_n with_o his_o body_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o he_o further_a tell_v we_o must_v be_v understand_v visible_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o truth_n b._n of_o god_n in_o doctrine_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n hold_v there_o of_o which_o god_n people_n among_o they_o partake_v in_o his_o mercy_n to_o their_o salvation_n and_o other_o from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v maintain_v open_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o some_o fundamental_a point_n of_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n whereupon_o he_o also_o conclude_v that_o since_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n type_v out_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o sit_v have_v a_o true_a constitution_n rome_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n present_a have_v a_o true_a constitution_n and_o be_v a_o true_a church_n he_o may_v also_o have_v add_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v a_o true_a church_n for_o antichrist_n ever_o shall_v sit_v there_o till_o christ_n second_o come_v v_o 8._o many_o man_n have_v write_v much_o about_o the_o note_n &_o mark_n of_o the_o answ._n true_a church_n by_o which_o it_o be_v difference_v and_o discern_v from_o all_o other_o assembly_n and_o many_o other_o have_v seek_v for_o it_o as_o joseph_n and_o mary_n do_v for_o christ_n with_o heavy_a heart_n luk._n 2._o 48._o that_o they_o may_v there_o rest_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o almighty_a enjoy_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o power_n but_o what_o need_v all_o this_o a_o do_v mr_n b_o point_n we_o out_o with_o the_o finger_n a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n most_o evident_a and_o conspicuous_a and_o like_o a_o beacon_n upon_o a_o high_a hill_n and_o that_o be_v the_o exaltation_n of_o antichrist_n i_o have_v think_v the_o church_n and_o 16_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v be_v know_v by_o his_o dwell_n among_o they_o &_o walk_v there_o and_o by_o christ_n presence_n 20._o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o but_o i_o now_o perceive_v antichrist_n power_n presence_n and_o exaltation_n be_v a_o sure_a sign_n by_o which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v discern_v if_o any_o therefore_o desire_v to_o plant_v his_o foot_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o there_o to_o abide_v for_o ever_o let_v he_o be_v sure_a to_o choose_v such_o a_o 13._o church_n to_o join_v to_o as_o wherein_o antichrist_n sit_v
dishonour_n of_o god_n &_o profanation_n of_o his_o ordinance_n you_o speak_v much_o of_o the_o reformation_n of_o your_o church_n after_o popery_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a reformation_n of_o thing_n in_o your_o church_n but_o very_o little_a of_o the_o church_n to_o speak_v true_o and_o proper_o the_o people_n as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v the_o church_n and_o to_o make_v a_o reform_a church_n there_o must_v be_v first_o a_o reform_a people_n and_o so_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v with_o you_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o the_o people_n as_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v vouchsafe_v grace_n be_v first_o fit_v for_o &_o make_v capable_a of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o ordinance_n may_v afterward_o have_v communicate_v in_o the_o pure_a use_n of_o they_o for_o want_n of_o which_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o pure_a use_n there_o have_v be_v and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n a_o most_o profane_a abuse_n of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o to_o the_o harden_v of_o thousand_o in_o their_o impenitency_n other_o also_o endeavour_v yet_o a_o further_a reformation_n have_v sue_v and_o do_v sue_v to_o king_n and_o queen_n and_o parliament_n for_o the_o root_n out_o of_o the_o prelacy_n and_o with_o it_o of_o such_o other_o evil_a fruit_n as_o grow_v from_o that_o bitter_a root_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o have_v the_o ministry_n government_n and_o discipline_n of_o christ_n set_v over_o the_o parish_n as_o they_o stand_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o which_o reformation_n if_o it_o be_v obtain_v will_v be_v the_o further_a profanation_n of_o the_o more_o of_o god_n ordinance_n upon_o such_o as_o to_o who_o they_o apperteyn_v not_o and_o so_o the_o further_a provocation_n of_o his_o great_a majesty_n unto_o anger_n and_o indignation_n against_o all_o such_o as_o so_o practise_v or_o consent_v thereunto_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o man_n in_o the_o reform_n of_o a_o church_n shall_v almost_o or_o altogether_o forget_v the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o people_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v labour_v to_o crown_n christ_n a_o king_n over_o a_o people_n who_o prophet_n he_o have_v not_o first_o be_v or_o to_o set_v he_o to_o rule_v by_o his_o lawâ—s_n &_o officer_n over_o the_o profess_a subject_n of_o antichrist_n &_o the_o devil_n or_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o ever_o they_o shall_v submit_v to_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v not_o first_o be_v prepare_v in_o some_o measure_n by_o his_o holy_a doctrine_n &_o teach_v with_o meekness_n to_o stoop_v unto_o his_o yoke_n both_o you_o mr_n b_o &_o they_o of_o the_o other_o sort_n do_v tell_v we_o oft_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o of_o your_o agreement_n with_o they_o i_o wish_v to_o god_n from_o my_o very_a hart_n that_o both_o you_o and_o they_o will_v compare_v yourselves_o with_o they_o in_o this_o principal_a point_n unto_o which_o all_o other_o be_v but_o as_o accessary_n they_o after_o the_o abolition_n of_o popery_n be_v establish_v at_o the_o first_o whether_o by_o a_o new_a plantation_n new_a we_o mean_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o rome_n or_o by_o reformation_n only_o as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o and_o be_v still_o continue_v and_o increase_v by_o the_o free_a voluntary_a and_o personal_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o sin_n of_o such_o man_n and_o woman_n as_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o publish_n of_o it_o persuade_v and_o in_o some_o measure_n fore-fitted_n to_o join_v unto_o they_o and_o walk_v with_o they_o and_o all_o this_o without_o any_o compulsion_n with_o the_o fear_n of_o josiahs_n sword_n or_o hezechiahs_n proclamation_n by_o 247._o which_o you_o confess_v your_o church_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o king_n edward_n &_o queen_n elizabeth_n bring_v back_o from_o antichrist_n to_o the_o reformation_n wherein_o now_o you_o stand_v for_o which_o you_o peremptory_o profess_v there_o be_v not_o require_v any_o profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n let_v it_o then_o be_v consider_v of_o and_o judge_v by_o all_o indifferent_a man_n how_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v that_o both_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o and_o the_o unreformed_a church_n of_o england_n can_v be_v true_o gather_v after_o the_o apostasy_n of_o antichrist_n the_o former_a be_v separate_v from_o popety_n into_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o particular_a member_n by_o voluntary_a profession_n of_o faith_n without_o compulsion_n and_o the_o latter_a by_o compulsion_n without_o profession_n of_o faith_n howsoever_o government_n &_o freedom_n or_o voluntaryne_n be_v not_o contrary_a according_a to_o your_o most_o ignorant_a affirmation_n yet_o compulsion_n and_o voluntarine_n be_v and_o contrary_n can_v stand_v together_o and_o be_v make_v true_a no_o not_o by_o god_n himself_o my_o hope_n be_v that_o the_o argument_n of_o compulsion_n once_o end_v i_o may_v with_o good_a leave_n have_v return_v to_o the_o former_a book_n but_o see_v after_o so_o many_o proving_n and_o professing_n of_o rome_n a_o true_a church_n &_o still_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n &_o that_o the_o church_n now_o separate_v from_o she_o be_v not_o to_o be_v gather_v of_o such_o voluntary_n as_o in_o the_o first_o plantation_n nor_o need_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n to_o go_v before_o for_o their_o conversion_n but_o that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v compel_v they_o by_o fear_n and_o that_o so_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v wrought_v mr_n b._n now_o tell_v we_o a_o clean_a contrary_a tale_n and_o that_o their_o reformation_n be_v voluntary_a and_o not_o constrain_v and_o how_o that_o 145._o come_v about_o first_o to_o let_v pass_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n he_o plead_v from_o king_n etheldred_n king_n of_o kent_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v so_o late_o as_o the_o reader_n may_v bear_v my_o answer_n in_o mind_n that_o the_o queen_n majesty_n with_o many_o other_o begin_v a_o voluntary_a reformation_n and_o that_o the_o supreme_a power_n b._n as_o he_o call_v it_o be_v gather_v make_v proclamation_n of_o her_o godly_a intent_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o teach_v to_o which_o the_o people_n yield_v voluntary_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o any_o man_n can_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o pag._n 245._o adjoin_v themselves_o unto_o they_o and_o that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o chief_n do_v it_o voluntary_o be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o act_n of_o all_o though_o the_o inferior_n come_v not_o to_o consent_v for_o proof_n of_o which_o he_o quote_v three_o scripture_n ex._n 19_o 3._o 7._o 8._o josh._n 4._o 2._o 8._o 2_o chr._n 14._o 2._o a_o solid_a proof_n because_o the_o queen_n do_v voluntary_o embrace_v the_o answ._n truth_n in_o a_o measure_n therefore_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o land_n who_o she_o urge_v by_o proclamation_n and_o other_o enforcement_n do_v voluntary_o profess_v and_o embrace_v the_o same_o for_o touch_v the_o supreme_a power_n gather_v that_o be_v the_o counsel_n &_o noble_n when_o she_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v immediate_o before_o both_o enact_v and_o execute_v most_o bloody_a statute_n against_o such_o as_o voluntary_o profess_v the_o truth_n and_o where_o you_o and_o the_o minister_n with_o you_o pag._n 187._o affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o land_n do_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n adjoin_v themselves_o unto_o that_o company_n which_o have_v stand_v out_o in_o queen_n mary_n day_n it_o be_v clean_o otherwise_o for_o they_o that_o so_o stand_v out_o adjoin_v themselves_o to_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o several_a parish_n where_o their_o house_n stand_v and_o occasion_n lay_v under_o the_o former_o masse-preists_a &_o then_o for_o the_o most_o part_n ignorant_a and_o profane_a priest_n with_o their_o english_a reform_a masse-book_n in_o add_v further_o that_o the_o queen_n proclamation_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o teach_v you_o trifle_v notable_o the_o quaestion_n be_v of_o such_o a_o teach_n as_o be_v effectual_a to_o make_v a_o whole_a nation_n of_o antichristian_o the_o week_n before_o true_a christian_n and_o a_o true_a church_n it_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o only_a effectual_a mean_n the_o people_n have_v general_o and_o if_o the_o queen_n have_v proclaim_v the_o contrary_a the_o next_o week_n it_o will_v have_v be_v as_o effectual_a to_o have_v turn_v they_o to_o their_o former_a vomit_n again_o your_o presumption_n that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o the_o people_n yield_v voluntary_o to_o the_o truth_n upon_o the_o queen_n proclamation_n be_v vain_a consider_v what_o the_o 13._o voluntary_a yeeling_n or_o submission_n unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v which_o the_o scripture_n commend_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o establish_n of_o church_n the_o gospel_n
no_o papist_n in_o your_o kingdom_n i_o may_v say_v in_o your_o parish_n or_o be_v papist_n become_v no_o idolater_n with_o you_o as_o rome_n be_v right_a now_o no_o false_a church_n nor_o jesuit_n false_a subject_n the_o face_n of_o your_o charity_n mr_n b._n be_v so_o full_o set_v towards_o rome_n and_o papist_n as_o no_o marvayl_n though_o you_o be_v so_o unequal_a towards_o we_o as_o you_o be_v the_o truth_n be_v you_o be_v in_o the_o most_o streyt_n bond_n of_o civil_a society_n with_o popish_a idolater_n that_o may_v be_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a among_o they_o of_o your_o church_n then_o to_o join_v in_o marriage_n with_o they_o neither_o be_v there_o to_o my_o knowledge_n among_o all_o your_o canon_n any_o one_o against_o this_o profane_a commixture_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n you_o speak_v of_o live_v under_o a_o christian_a king_n or_o with_o a_o people_n profess_v christ_n for_o idolater_n may_v live_v under_o a_o christian_a king_n and_o profess_v christ_n too_o in_o a_o measure_n as_o both_o many_o other_o and_o all_o antichristian_a idolater_n do_v yea_o i_o have_v former_o manifest_v that_o you_o live_v not_o only_o in_o civil_a but_o even_o in_o religious_a society_n with_o papist_n and_o you_o yourself_o grant_v as_o much_o of_o atheist_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o book_n and_o will_v you_o say_v that_o visible_a atheist_n be_v true_a visible_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o capable_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o true_a visible_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o true_a member_n of_o his_o body_n the_o scope_n of_o â—e_a scripture_n follow_v which_o say_v you_o iâ—_n that_o the_o believe_a b._n corintâ—ians_n may_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o infidel_n and_o unbeliever_n to_o their_o evil_a work_n but_o that_o they_o reprove_v condemn_v hate_v and_o avoid_v they_o belike_o than_o they_o may_v have_v have_v fellowship_n with_o they_o in_o any_o answ._n good_a work_n and_o so_o if_o any_o of_o the_o heathen_a or_o infidel_n corinthian_n will_v have_v communicate_v with_o the_o christian_a corinthian_n in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o prayer_n they_o may_v not_o have_v refuse_v their_o fellowship_n or_o communion_n herein_o for_o by_o your_o exposition_n the_o apostle_n only_o forbid_v partake_v with_o they_o in_o evil_a work_n &_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o and_o here_o in_o our_o name_n you_o frame_v a_o objection_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v that_o if_o all_o the_o godly_a will_v separate_v from_o all_o the_o wicked_a then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o wicked_a of_o the_o church_n unto_o which_o you_o answer_v sundry_a thing_n but_o how_o sufficient_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o particular_n first_o you_o say_v god_n command_v not_o he_o to_o separate_v whole_o from_o all_o the_o wicked_a but_o from_o infidel_n gentile_n idolater_n jew_n turk_n papist_n who_o very_a society_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v as_o no_o people_n of_o god_n well_o then_o i_o perceive_v all_o religious_a fellowship_n with_o papist_n be_v unlawful_a and_o that_o their_o society_n be_v no_o people_n of_o god_n and_o how_o agree_v this_o with_o your_o other_o affirmation_n that_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n papist_n true_a christian_n though_o under_o corruption_n as_o it_o be_v true_a job_n though_o under_o soar_v baptism_n there_o a_o true_a sacrament_n and_o seal_v of_o the_o covenaunt_n &_o yet_o here_o the_o society_n of_o papist_n be_v no_o people_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o no_o covenant_n with_o he_o or_o how_o do_v this_o separation_n thus_o whole_o to_o be_v make_v from_o papist_n agree_v with_o that_o you_o write_v pag._n 91._o of_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o such_o papist_n as_o though_o they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o sorrow_n for_o the_o abomination_n and_o as_o be_v come_v out_o from_o it_o in_o their_o soul_n the_o best_a part_n though_o not_o so_o in_o their_o body_n the_o distinction_n you_o put_v between_o infidel_n and_o idolater_n and_o man_n of_o profane_a life_n we_o shall_v consider_v of_o in_o due_a place_n &_o for_o your_o speech_n of_o all_o the_o church_n fall_v into_o the_o estate_n of_o infidelity_n and_o so_o â—â—dged_v of_o the_o church_n either_o it_o be_v without_o sense_n or_o i_o which_o understand_v it_o not_o now_o to_o that_o you_o add_v of_o separate_n from_o the_o private_a familiarity_n of_o the_o wicked_a live_v in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v other_o course_n be_v to_o be_v take_v with_o they_o as_o their_o sin_n of_o obstinacy_n deserve_v i_o answer_v these_o thing_n first_o that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o case_n wherein_o private_a withdraw_a from_o a_o brother_n be_v warrantable_a namely_o when_o his_o offence_n be_v private_a and_o he_o private_o obstinate_a &_o that_o his_o sin_n either_o can_v be_v or_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v public_a &_o public_o evince_v so_o to_o separate_v from_o man_n private_o and_o that_o only_a for_o public_a offence_n be_v a_o course_n without_o ground_n either_o of_o scripture_n or_o rea_fw-la son_n you_o say_v pag._n 144._o that_o alvin_n so_o expound_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o and_o thereupon_o do_v take_v a_o occasion_n to_o accuse_v our_o practice_n as_o brownistical_a &_o we_o of_o luciferian_n schism_n &_o pharisaical_a pride_n as_o i_o leave_v your_o railing_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o lord_n so_o do_v i_o give_v the_o reader_n to_o understand_v how_o you_o gross_o abuse_v calvins_n authority_n who_o expound_v that_o scripture_n as_o all_o man_n know_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o excommunicate_n and_o of_o man_n private_a carriage_n towards_o they_o with_o which_o public_a separation_n be_v also_o to_o be_v join_v i_o suppose_v you_o yourself_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o and_o where_o you_o speak_v of_o a_o other_o course_n to_o be_v take_v with_o wicked_a man_n that_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v you_o shall_v also_o show_v what_o that_o course_n be_v and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v if_o that_o course_n be_v not_o take_v but_o you_o have_v think_v it_o a_o point_n of_o your_o wisdom_n to_o be_v silent_a in_o these_o thing_n lest_o by_o open_v they_o too_o particular_o you_o shall_v discover_v your_o own_o shame_n the_o course_n to_o be_v take_v be_v the_o censure_v of_o such_o incorrigible_a offender_n by_o the_o particular_a congregation_n whereof_o they_o be_v be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n with_o which_o 5._o power_n divine_a and_o heavenly_a privilege_n he_o have_v furnish_v his_o church_n every_o one_o of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o that_o one_o of_o corinth_n neither_o do_v any_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n want_v this_o power_n or_o neglect_v the_o use_n of_o it_o without_o sin_n and_o if_o any_o church_n of_o christ_n will_v neglect_v to_o use_v this_o power_n against_o scandalous_a sin_n manifest_o prove_v and_o convince_v &_o will_v obstinate_o continue_v notwithstanding_o all_o good_a mean_n use_v to_o the_o contrary_a this_o sour_a leaven_n unpurged_a out_o the_o whole_a lump_n be_v leven_v and_o with_o leven_a may_v not_o the_o passeover_n be_v eat_v and_o as_o the_o church_n if_o sin_n do_v arise_v be_v first_o to_o endeavour_v the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o sin_n by_o the_o sinner_n repentance_n and_o if_o that_o will_v not_o be_v in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o cast_v out_o the_o sin_n and_o sinner_n together_o so_o if_o the_o church_n do_v wicked_o bear_v out_o and_o bolster_v iniquity_n among_o themselves_o such_o as_o be_v faithful_a be_v first_o to_o quit_v themselves_o of_o that_o church-sin_n by_o testify_v against_o it_o and_o reprove_v it_o and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o quit_v themselves_o of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o remain_v incurable_a now_o here_o you_o bring_v in_o certain_a difference_n &_o distinction_n of_o separation_n but_o without_o application_n the_o first_o i_o omit_v as_o be_v before_o handle_v so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o present_a purpose_n the_o 2._o difference_n be_v between_o the_o wicked_a remain_v among_o the_o godly_a &_o the_o godly_a being_n of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o wicked_a this_o differece_n i_o acknowledge_v &_o withal_o affirm_v that_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o it_o note_n out_o the_o estate_n of_o your_o national_a church_n wherein_o a_o few_o godly_a mind_v in_o comparison_n live_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o a_o wicked_a and_o sinful_a nation_n and_o if_o person_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o church_n be_v not_o of_o her_o fellowship_n then_o certain_o the_o number_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o your_o fellowship_n be_v very_o small_a since_o your_o national_a church_n representative_a the_o convocation_n house_n who_o act_n also_o pag_n 147._o you_o avouch_v to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o all_o the_o church_n &_o so_o to_o be_v
it_o be_v not_o actual_o see_v or_o open_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o as_o you_o speak_v as_o colour_n be_v always_o visible_a and_o sound_v audible_a in_o themselves_o though_o for_o the_o present_a they_o be_v neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v but_o what_o do_v i_o strive_v with_o this_o man_n which_o need_v none_o other_o adversary_n but_o himself_o as_o he_o cross_v his_o first_o book_n with_o his_o second_o so_o do_v he_o both_o cross_n and_o confute_v his_o second_o by_o his_o three_o in_o his_o first_o he_o will_v have_v the_o word_n true_o teach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v to_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o his_o 2._o the_o true_a word_n preach_v though_o not_o true_o &_o the_o true_a sacrament_n administer_v though_o not_o right_o be_v infallible_a token_n and_o reciprocal_o convert_v with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o 3._o &_o last_o book_n 286_o the_o church_n may_v be_v a_o ch_z without_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o a_o long_a time_n as_o the_o ch_z of_o israel_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o it_o be_v not_o do_v of_o contempt_n and_o such_o as_o be_v either_o no_o church_n of_o god_n at_o all_o or_o a_o antichristian_a assembly_n may_v have_v and_o usurp_v the_o seal_n put_v to_o a_o blank_a as_o ishmael_n &_o esau_n out_o of_o the_o church_n have_v circumcision_n and_o the_o papist_n now_o have_v baptism_n and_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o baptism_n may_v as_o true_o be_v say_v in_o case_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o publication_n of_o it_o by_o read_v and_o interpretation_n as_o the_o true_a church_n may_v for_o a_o time_n want_v the_o use_n of_o both_o so_o may_v a_o false_a ch_z usurp_v and_o abuse_n both_o as_o well_o the_o write_n as_o the_o seal_n '_o 5._o he_o that_o hold_v the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n threaten_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n that_o he_o will_v short_o remove_v her_o candlestickout_n of_o his_o place_n for_o leave_v her_o fâ—rst_a love_n except_o she_o repent_v though_o she_o still_o hold_v and_o use_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o if_o a_o company_n of_o schismatics_n leave_v a_o church_n without_o cause_n or_o of_o excommunicate_n just_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n shall_v unite_v themselves_o together_o usurp_a and_o assume_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o profess_v the_o covenant_n outward_o and_o in_o the_o letter_n do_v this_o their_o â—old_a usurpation_n make_v they_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o matter_n be_v the_o true_a church_n may_v want_v upon_o occasion_n the_o use_n or_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o never_o the_o right_n power_n and_o interest_n in_o and_o unto_o they_o so_o may_v a_o false_a assembly_n usurp_v oâ—_n assume_v they_o but_o never_o have_v right_a or_o power_n from_o christ_n unto_o they_o and_o this_o spiritual_a power_n and_o liberty_n arise_v from_o the_o lord_n visible_a covenaunt_n to_o communicate_v and_o partake_v in_o the_o visible_a promise_n &_o ordinance_n of_o it_o be_v the_o true_a essential_a property_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o be_v the_o faculty_n of_o reason_v the_o property_n of_o a_o reasonable_a man_n and_o the_o faculty_n of_o see_v hear_v taste_v and_o the_o like_a the_o property_n of_o a_o sensible_a creature_n though_o neither_o the_o one_o have_v the_o actual_a use_n of_o reason_n for_o the_o present_a nor_o the_o other_o of_o sense_n the_o three_o and_o last_o property_n of_o the_o church_n mr_n b_o make_v the_o care_n for_o the_o welfare_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o for_o the_o whole_a and_o each_o for_o other_o b._n &_o this_o either_o corporal_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o body_n as_o in_o alm_n deed_n act._n 2._o 42._o or_o spiritual_a touch_v the_o soul_n which_o stand_v in_o admonition_n and_o exhortation_n and_o so_o â—orth_o as_o 1_o thes._n 5._o 11._o which_o also_o he_o say_v they_o and_o their_o congregation_n have_v it_o be_v note_v of_o some_o person_n beside_o themselves_o that_o all_o the_o answ._n ship_n they_o see_v in_o the_o haven_n and_o fair_a house_n in_o the_o country_n they_o think_v and_o say_v be_v they_o where_o if_o they_o be_v in_o their_o right_a wit_n they_o will_v both_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v poor_a and_o beggarly_a and_o have_v nothing_o so_o be_v it_o with_o this_o man_n because_o he_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostolical_a church_n consist_v of_o saint_n and_o be_v gather_v by_o voluntary_a profession_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n that_o they_o have_v give_v they_o and_o do_v enjoy_v by_o the_o lord_n gift_n and_o donation_n his_o word_n sacrament_n &_o other_o ordinance_n and_o do_v in_o that_o holy_a communion_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v exercise_v themselves_o mutual_o for_o the_o welfare_n one_o of_o another_o both_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_o thereupon_o he_o conclude_v peremptory_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n whereof_o he_o be_v and_o for_o which_o he_o plead_v have_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o that_o they_o have_v all_o these_o property_n where_o if_o he_o have_v a_o sound_a mind_n and_o a_o honest_a heart_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n he_o will_v both_o see_v &_o confess_v that_o thing_n be_v nothing_o less_o with_o they_o then_o as_o he_o say_v and_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o this_o great_a and_o universal_a abundance_n whereof_o he_o boast_v there_o be_v general_o nothing_o but_o spiritual_a beggary_n and_o want_v 1â—_n thou_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n &_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o &_o know_v not_o how_o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a more_o particular_o as_o you_o want_v the_o office_n of_o deaconship_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v by_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o collection_n and_o distribution_n of_o the_o church_n alm_n and_o have_v enterteyn_v under_o the_o true_a name_n a_o false_a and_o forge_a office_n of_o half_a priesthood_n pervert_v and_o misapply_v 6._o to_o the_o justification_n of_o it_o such_o holy_a scripture_n as_o be_v leave_v for_o the_o call_n and_o ministration_n of_o true_a and_o lawful_a deacon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o be_v there_o not_o that_o care_n for_o the_o bodily_a welfare_n one_o of_o another_o among_o you_o in_o any_o measure_n whereof_o you_o boast_v the_o needless_a and_o endless_a suit_n and_o quarrel_n among_o you_o fill_v all_o your_o court_n and_o judgement_n seat_n your_o daily_a theft_n and_o murder_n among_o the_o member_n of_o your_o church_n the_o continual_a cousening_n and_o circumvention_n one_o of_o another_o the_o usurye_n oppression_n extortion_n which_o overflow_v both_o country_n and_o city_n as_o do_v the_o water_n in_o the_o time_n of_o noah_n both_o the_o valley_n &_o hill_n do_v too_o manifest_o show_v how_o far_o you_o be_v from_o this_o care_n of_o the_o welfare_n each_o of_o other_o bodily_a whereof_o you_o thus_o vain_o boast_v but_o though_o this_o care_n of_o each_o for_o other_o both_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_o be_v almost_o whole_o b._n want_v yet_o say_v you_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v a_o false_a church_n no_o more_o than_o the_o household_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v a_o false_a household_n because_o there_o be_v not_o that_o care_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o they_o of_o the_o family_n or_o a_o man_n a_o false_a man_n if_o through_o folly_n madness_n or_o wilfulness_n he_o neglect_v the_o welfare_n of_o his_o body_n sure_o it_o have_v not_o need_v consider_v how_o not_o only_o this_o be_v want_v answ._n but_o how_o the_o contrary_a abound_v in_o all_o place_n and_o to_o let_v pass_v all_o other_o matter_n no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a what_o care_v the_o two_o great_a faction_n in_o the_o church_n that_o of_o the_o prelate_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o reformist_n do_v take_v each_o for_o other_o namely_o how_o each_o may_v subvert_v and_o root_v out_o the_o other_o and_o for_o your_o similitude_n borrow_v from_o a_o household_n and_o a_o body_n as_o we_o deny_v your_o church_n to_o be_v 16_o that_o household_n of_o god_n or_o body_n of_o christ_n wherein_o every_o member_n have_v his_o effectual_a work_n in_o his_o measure_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v so_o be_v there_o no_o way_n the_o like_a reason_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o respect_n wherein_o you_o compare_v they_o a_o man_n do_v not_o nor_o can_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a man_n natural_o by_o any_o mean_n if_o his_o person_n survive_v neither_o can_v a_o family_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a family_n civil_o if_o it_o be_v not_o dissipate_v and_o dissolve_v but_o a_o church_n though_o the_o same_o person_n survive_v still_o
other_o impietye_n and_o this_o both_o the_o practice_n of_o your_o church_n and_o your_o doctrine_n plead_v for_o succession_n and_o ordination_n from_o rome_n &_o romish_a bishop_n do_v necessary_o confirm_v all_o the_o massepreist_n ordain_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n for_o that_o end_n be_v upon_o their_o conformity_n to_o the_o order_n then_o continue_a minister_n in_o their_o several_a congregation_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o former_a ordination_n and_o so_o be_v such_o masse-preists_a at_o this_o day_n though_o ordain_v at_o rome_n receive_v and_o continue_v among_o you_o upon_o the_o aforenamed_a condition_n now_o it_o be_v your_o own_o constant_a affirmation_n every_o where_o that_o ordination_n make_v the_o minister_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o no_o new_a ordination_n no_o new_a minister_n but_o the_o old_a massepreist_n reform_v of_o such_o impiety_n wherein_o rome_n exceed_v england_n 2._o it_o be_v your_o doctrine_n in_o your_o first_o book_n that_o the_o ministry_n make_v the_o church_n &_o give_v denomination_n unto_o it_o &_o in_o your_o 2._o book_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a ministry_n except_o a_o false_a ministry_n can_v make_v a_o false_a church_n and_o if_o any_o order_n of_o ministry_n be_v it_o be_v that_o of_o the_o parish_n priest_n for_o they_o be_v the_o like_v the_o pastor_n in_o their_o several_a charge_n whence_o i_o do_v also_o conclude_v that_o since_o the_o romish_a priest_n office_n be_v a_o true_a office_n though_o under_o corruption_n as_o it_o be_v true_a job_n overshadow_a with_o bile_n either_o the_o english_a priest_n must_v have_v the_o same_o office_n with_o they_o though_o with_o the_o bile_v cure_v or_o else_o they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o christ._n and_o for_o the_o name_n priest_n at_o which_o you_o say_v we_o catch_v you_o do_v idle_o draw_v it_o from_o the_o greek_n since_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o with_o the_o office_n the_o name_n be_v tanslate_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o latin_a and_o romish_a church_n their_o sacerdos_fw-la be_v your_o priest_n in_o your_o book_n of_o ordination_n and_o common_a prayer_n which_o you_o have_v from_o they_o otherwise_o why_o do_v you_o not_o turn_v the_o greek_a word_n praesbyter_n &_o proistamenos_fw-mi priest_n in_o your_o english_a bibles_n which_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o original_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o 2._o arg._n be_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o engl_n ii_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n that_o be_v good_a shepherd_n such_o as_o do_v keep_v b._n feed_v and_o govern_v the_o flock_n and_o as_o be_v qualify_v with_o gift_n and_o understanding_n and_o instruct_v they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a if_o in_o stead_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n you_o have_v put_v parson_n &_o answ._n vicar_n your_o writ_n of_o presentation_n and_o institution_n will_v have_v prove_v it_o but_o that_o you_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n such_o as_o paul_n speak_v of_o ephe._n 4._o by_o holy_a writ_n you_o can_v never_o manifest_v 2._o though_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a you_o speak_v both_o for_o your_o power_n and_o practice_v yet_o except_o you_o administer_v those_o thing_n by_o a_o lawful_a call_n in_o a_o lawful_a office_n and_o to_o a_o lawful_a assembly_n you_o be_v not_o true_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a you_o say_v of_o yourselves_o that_o you_o play_v the_o good_a shepherd_n in_o feed_v that_o be_v in_o provide_v pasture_n for_o the_o sheep_n and_o in_o govern_v &_o order_v they_o to_o &_o fro_o &_o at_o it_o your_o prelate_n govern_v or_o rather_o reign_v but_o teach_v not_o your_o parish_n priest_n some_o of_o they_o that_o can_v &_o list_n teach_v so_o much_o as_o they_o dare_v for_o fear_n of_o their_o imperious_a lord_n but_o govern_v not_o your_o 3._o arg_n for_o your_o minister_n be_v that_o they_o be_v call_v &_o send_v of_o iii_o god_n &_o of_o his_o ch_z &_o therefore_o be_v true_a minister_n their_o calling_n &_o send_v b._n of_o god_n you_o make_v his_o prepare_n of_o they_o with_o gift_n &_o grace_n to_o be_v able_a to_o execute_v in_o some_o measure_n the_o office_n whereunto_o he_o do_v appoint_v they_o but_o herein_o you_o be_v great_o mistake_v the_o lord_n enable_v man_n answ._n with_o gift_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o his_o call_v they_o to_o use_v they_o in_o such_o and_o such_o a_o order_n be_v another_o thing_n and_o though_o the_o lord_n call_v none_o but_o he_o enable_v they_o yet_o he_o enable_v many_o he_o never_o call_v many_o counsellor_n judge_n lawyer_n and_o other_o in_o the_o land_n be_v very_o able_a to_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o ministry_n but_o be_v not_o call_v thereunto_o of_o god_n if_o they_o be_v it_o be_v their_o sin_n not_o to_o obey_v the_o heavenly_a call_n and_o to_o become_v minister_n and_o as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v qualify_v with_o gift_n for_o the_o ministry_n and_o yet_o not_o call_v of_o god_n to_o use_v they_o so_o be_v qualify_v according_o he_o may_v be_v a_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n though_o he_o be_v never_o call_v of_o god_n at_o all_o as_o we_o now_o speak_v so_o be_v judas_n who_o be_v never_o inward_o call_v of_o god_n that_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o his_o heart_n in_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o love_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o what_o true_a call_n of_o god_n the_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o their_o office_n &_o charge_n as_o they_o do_v appear_v in_o their_o easy_a forsake_v they_o upon_o a_o little_a persecution_n yea_o before_o it_o come_v near_o they_o of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o now_o for_o the_o call_n of_o the_o minister_n by_o the_o church_n albeit_o we_o put_v of_o the_o more_o full_a handle_n of_o it_o to_o the_o 4._o arg._n yet_o something_o must_v be_v say_v for_o the_o present_a and_o first_o though_o it_o be_v true_a you_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v not_o your_o minister_n call_v and_o send_v by_o the_o church_n except_o a_o lordly_a prelate_n be_v the_o ch_z of_o england_n for_o by_o such_o a_o one_o be_v every_o minister_n among_o you_o called_z and_o make_v 2._o i_o deny_v here_o as_o always_o your_o national_a ch_z to_o be_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o in_o this_o case_n you_o say_v be_v large_o prove_v i_o hope_v be_v sufficient_o refute_v but_o here_o a_o demand_n you_o make_v in_o your_o answer_n to_o mr_n sm_n must_v be_v satisfy_v namely_o why_o true_a minister_n may_v not_o arise_v as_o well_o out_o of_o a_o false_a 313._o church_n as_o a_o false_a ministry_n out_o of_o a_o true_a ch_z the_o latter_a i_o agree_v unto_o for_o the_o church_n may_v err_v and_o through_o error_n or_o otherwise_o choose_v a_o man_n uncapable_a of_o the_o ministry_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o minister_n make_v not_o the_o church_n as_o you_o erroneous_o affirm_v for_o then_o the_o church_n shall_v in_o the_o very_a instant_n become_v a_o false_a church_n when_o she_o set_v up_o a_o false_a minister_n but_o your_o inference_n i_o deny_v for_o first_o evil_a may_v arise_v from_o good_a though_o by_o accident_n without_o any_o external_a cause_n come_v between_o as_o sin_n do_v from_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o paradise_n but_o so_o can_v good_a from_o evil_n 2._o the_o officer_n be_v 1._o of_o 2_o by_z 3._o in_o and_o 4_o for_o the_o church_n 1._o of_o it_o as_o member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o so_o must_v be_v member_n of_o a_o true_a church_n before_o they_o can_v be_v true_a officer_n 2._o by_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o call_n as_o gal._n 1._o 1._o and_o therefore_o except_o they_o can_v either_o be_v true_a officer_n by_o a_o false_a call_n or_o that_o a_o false_a church_n can_v give_v a_o true_a call_n they_o can_v be_v true_a in_o it_o 3._o in_o it_o as_o the_o accident_n or_o adjunct_n in_o the_o subject_n without_o which_o be_v true_a they_o can_v have_v no_o more_o true_a existence_n than_o reason_n can_v have_v without_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n or_o subject_n 4._o for_o it_o and_o therefore_o since_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v no_o ministry_n for_o a_o false_a church_n there_o can_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v no_o true_a ministry_n in_o it_o and_o this_o i_o wish_v they_o to_o consider_v which_o still_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o they_o whole_o dislike_v
last_o it_o be_v a_o senseless_a affirmation_n you_o make_v that_o a_o man_n send_v to_o win_v people_n be_v a_o minister_n to_o the_o hide_a number_n not_o yet_o call_v out_o which_o b._n be_v also_o his_o flock_n potential_o though_o not_o actual_o answ._n the_o 302._o scripture_n and_o you_o according_o in_o another_o place_n make_v it_o a_o property_n of_o a_o good_a minister_n to_o call_v his_o own_o sheep_n by_o name_n that_o be_v as_o you_o expound_v it_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o people_n &_o of_o their_o growth_n in_o religion_n etc._n etc._n &_o now_o here_o you_o will_v have_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o hide_a number_n whereof_o he_o can_v take_v no_o notice_n at_o all_o nor_o can_v tell_v whether_o or_o no_o he_o shall_v find_v one_o sheep_n among_o they_o beside_o you_o commit_v a_o logical_a error_n in_o raise_v a_o actual_a minister_n from_o the_o relation_n he_o have_v unto_o a_o flock_n potential_o you_o may_v as_o true_o affirm_v that_o a_o single_a man_n towards_o marriage_n be_v a_o husband_n and_o a_o father_n because_o he_o may_v have_v wife_n and_o child_n any_o man_n that_o upon_o a_o just_a call_n or_o occasion_n open_v and_o make_v know_v the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n unto_o a_o company_n of_o turk_n or_o pagan_n may_v in_o that_o general_a sense_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n minister_v send_v unto_o they_o but_o a_o church_n officer_n of_o who_o our_o quaestion_n be_v till_o he_o have_v by_o his_o ministry_n call_v and_o separate_v they_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v by_o their_o election_n call_v and_o separate_v to_o his_o office_n can_v he_o neither_o be_v nor_o be_v call_v one_o thing_n more_o you_o add_v which_o be_v that_o minister_n may_v be_v the_o b._n church_n as_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o that_o they_o be_v minister_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o office_n bestow_v upon_o they_o in_o their_o state_n of_o christianity_n wherein_o you_o answ._n speak_v and_o that_o true_o sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v not_o only_o your_o particular_a error_n in_o this_o place_n but_o well_o nigh_o your_o whole_a writing_n for_o thereupon_o it_o follow_v first_o that_o the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o ministry_n because_o man_n be_v a_o church_n as_o they_o be_v christian_n &_o christian_n before_o they_o be_v minister_n 2._o that_o minister_n make_v not_o the_o church_n but_o become_v such_o by_o a_o office_n bestow_v upon_o they_o in_o their_o state_n of_o christianity_n that_o be_v in_o their_o church_n state_n three_o that_o the_o christian_a brethren_n though_o not_o in_o office_n be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n math._n 18._o since_o even_o the_o officer_n themselves_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v christian_n i_o come_v now_o unto_o the_o 2._o consideration_n and_o do_v affirm_v against_o mr_n ber._n that_o the_o delegated_a and_o communicate_v power_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v primary_o and_o immediate_o to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o officer_n this_o point_n i_o have_v former_o handle_v at_o large_a under_o two_o general_a head_n open_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o my_o etc._n book_n unto_o which_o i_o do_v entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o look_v back_o yet_o will_v i_o for_o further_a satisfaction_n i._o brief_o annex_v a_o few_o thing_n first_o because_o 12._o unto_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o credit_n commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n unto_o who_o also_o do_v the_o covenant_n apperteyn_fw-mi and_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o they_o as_o to_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n 23._o 2._o because_o the_o minister_n themselves_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n &_o the_o church_n immediate_o as_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n &_o christ_n go_n ii_o and_o if_o this_o holy_a thing_n the_o ministry_n be_v the_o church_n immediate_o than_o other_o thing_n also_o as_o well_o as_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o right_a and_o possession_n though_o she_o use_v the_o service_n of_o the_o minister_n ordinary_o for_o the_o dispensation_n &_o execution_n of_o they_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o officer_n in_o such_o work_n as_o they_o perform_v unto_o the_o chain_n the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o ofdoctrine_n exhortation_n admonition_n &_o the_o like_a stand_v in_o a_o more_o immediate_a relation_n unto_o the_o lord_n than_o the_o church_n do_v but_o it_o must_v also_o be_v remember_v that_o this_o no_o more_o advance_v the_o order_n of_o their_o office_n above_o the_o order_n of_o the_o body_n than_o it_o do_v one_o private_a bother_n perform_v the_o same_o work_n orderly_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o prophesy_v or_o otherwise_o 3._o the_o officer_n be_v to_o dispense_v and_o execute_v the_o holy_a thing_n iii_o of_o god_n as_o the_o 25._o servant_n &_o minister_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o church_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v in_o their_o office_n they_o do_v it_o as_o the_o servant_n and_o minister_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n now_o common_a sense_n teach_v man_n that_o what_o power_n or_o authority_n soever_o the_o servant_n or_o minister_n of_o other_o have_v or_o use_v in_o their_o place_n that_o authority_n and_o power_n they_o have_v first_o who_o servant_n and_o minister_n they_o be_v and_o that_o therefore_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v primary_o and_o immediate_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o officer_n as_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n for_o execution_n in_o the_o order_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v the_o last_o &_o great_a quaestion_n now_o come_v into_o handle_v namely_o whether_o minister_n may_v be_v make_v by_o such_o as_o be_v no_o minister_n for_o this_o phrase_n of_o make_v minister_n mr_n b._n affect_v much_o belike_o with_o reference_n special_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n and_o rome_n who_o be_v fit_o say_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o bishop_n &_o to_o be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o their_o hand_n mr_n ber._n vehement_o urge_v the_o negative_a part_n namely_o that_o no_o minister_n may_v be_v make_v but_o by_o a_o minister_n &_o tie_v as_o he_o do_v the_o ch_z to_o the_o ministry_n &_o the_o ministry_n to_o succession_n there_o be_v cause_n he_o shall_v for_o if_o the_o chair_n of_o succession_n shall_v break_v both_o the_o ch_z &_o ministry_n of_o england_n must_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o only_a argument_n he_o bring_v for_o his_o purpose_n be_v a_o historical_a narration_n as_o he_o speak_v from_o time_n to_o time_n without_o any_o one_o instance_n to_o the_o contrary_a &_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o the_o day_n b._n of_o adam_n hitherto_o answ._n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o take_v knowledge_n from_o i_o that_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n more_o particular_o and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n continue_v and_o abide_v in_o that_o state_n 5._o â—ayth_o &_o order_n wherein_o they_o be_v set_v &_o establish_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o servant_n the_o apostle_n &_o evangelist_n be_v to_o receive_v their_o minister_n constant_o by_o succession_n after_o a_o sort_n namely_o so_o far_o as_o that_o all_o succeed_a minister_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o minister_n and_o no_o otherwise_o but_o will_v any_o man_n save_o either_o a_o mark_a servant_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o one_o that_o care_v not_o what_o he_o write_v for_o some_o present_a seeming-advantage_n argue_v as_o this_o man_n do_v from_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o the_o church_n at_o rome_n in_o peter_n and_o paul_n time_n to_o the_o estate_n wherein_o now_o it_o be_v or_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n since_o in_o which_o estate_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o it_o but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o the_o historical_a narration_n before_o speak_v of_o master_n b._n divide_v into_o 4._o time_n or_o age_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n till_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n the_o 2._o from_o the_o law_n till_o christ_n come_n the_o 3._o from_o christ_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 185._o the_o 4_o and_o last_o from_o that_o time_n hitherto_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o his_o instance_n and_o first_o say_v he_o god_n at_o the_o b._n world_n beginning_n ordain_v adam_n in_o his_o place_n and_o till_o the_o law_n do_v raise_v up_o extraordinary_a teacher_n who_o he_o also_o name_v in_o his_o 2._o book_n as_o henoh_o noah_n abraham_n isaak_n jakob_n joseph_n leuâ—_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o minister_n be_v both_o to_o be_v call_v and_o ordain_v answ._n of_o god_n and_o ordinary_a minister_n to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o church_n and_o ordain_v by_o the_o church
and_o brethren_n with_o they_o be_v one_o &_o the_o same_o public_a body_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o part_n of_o their_o public_a communion_n and_o to_o make_v the_o officer_n public_a person_n and_o the_o brethren_n private_a in_o the_o communion_n be_v to_o make_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o make_v the_o brethren_n part_v of_o the_o communion_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n prayer_n sing_v of_o psalm_n contribution_n call_v of_o officer_n censure_v of_o offender_n or_o other_o church_n action_n whatsoever_o private_a and_o the_o officer_n public_a be_v to_o make_v it_o schismatical_a &_o they_o in_o it_o schismatic_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o 9_o error_n object_v the_o ten_o follow_v which_o be_v that_o we_o say_v their_o worship_n be_v a_o false_a worship_n b._n for_o answer_v unto_o this_o assertion_n mr_n b_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n and_o there_o then_o will_v we_o attend_v for_o it_o &_o yet_o somewhat_o will_v he_o say_v against_o it_o &_o that_o be_v first_o that_o they_o worship_v no_o false_a god_n 2._o that_o they_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n with_o no_o false_a worship_n we_o charge_v you_o not_o with_o the_o worship_n of_o any_o false_a god_n though_o answ_n we_o shall_v see_v by_o &_o by_o how_o in_o one_o particular_a you_o will_v defend_v yourselves_o but_o the_o thing_n you_o shall_v have_v endeavour_v be_v to_o prove_v that_o your_o divine-service-book_n frame_v by_o man_n and_o by_o man_n impose_v to_o be_v use_v without_o addition_n or_o alteration_n as_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o your_o church_n be_v that_o true_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o worship_v god_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v &_o with_o which_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n &_o truth_n of_o this_o you_o say_v little_a or_o nothing_o but_o because_o you_o seem_v to_o yourself_o to_o say_v somewhat_o we_o will_v see_v what_o it_o be_v the_o word_n you_o say_v preach_v be_v the_o true_a word_n the_o sacrament_n true_a b._n sacrament_n the_o prayer_n we_o pray_v whether_o conceive_v or_o set_v and_o stint_v be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o prescript_n form_n teach_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ._n the_o word_n preach_v in_o popery_n or_o in_o the_o most_o haereticall_a assembly_n answ._n in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o true_a word_n but_o the_o devise_n of_o man_n be_v not_o the_o true_a word_n either_o with_o you_o or_o they_o yea_o the_o devil_n themselves_o preach_v the_o true_a word_n when_o they_o affirm_v and_o publish_v that_o jesus_n be_v 28_o that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o most_o high_a do_v they_o therefore_o perform_v unto_o god_n true_a worship_n of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o have_v speak_v former_o &_o have_v show_v that_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o they_o they_o can_v be_v repute_v true_a it_o be_v the_o 26._o word_n of_o promise_n that_o make_v the_o sacrament_n except_o then_o the_o parish_n assembly_n joint_o consider_v in_o their_o member_n have_v right_a unto_o the_o spiritual_a promise_n of_o god_n the_o sacrament_n administer_v in_o and_o unto_o they_o in_o that_o their_o estate_n can_v so_o be_v account_v true_a sacrament_n for_o your_o prayer_n i_o observe_v sundry_a thing_n out_o of_o your_o own_o word_n which_o i_o may_v not_o pass_v over_o as_o first_o that_o you_o speak_v not_o proper_o no_o nor_o true_o in_o say_v you_o pray_v stint_v prayer_n for_o you_o read_v they_o and_o who_o will_v say_v read_v be_v pray_v you_o pray_v to_o god_n but_o will_v you_o say_v you_o read_v to_o god_n or_o if_o you_o so_o say_v and_o do_v be_v it_o agreeable_a either_o to_o his_o ordinance_n or_o to_o common_a reason_n mistake_v i_o not_o as_o though_o i_o speak_v of_o inward_a prayer_n or_o of_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o hart_n for_o i_o grant_v a_o man_n may_v pray_v inward_o or_o lift_v up_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n when_o he_o read_v or_o preach_v or_o sing_v or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o such_o prayer_n we_o neither_o speak_v nor_o can_v discern_v but_o in_o ourselves_o our_o speech_n then_o be_v of_o the_o outward_a act_n &_o ordinance_n of_o prayer_n i_o do_v affirm_v and_o so_o marvayl_v if_o all_o reasonable_a man_n concur_v not_o with_o i_o that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o read_v can_v be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o pray_v 3._o in_o your_o division_n of_o prayer_n wherein_o you_o make_v some_o conceive_v and_o some_o set_v and_o stint_v you_o grant_v that_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v set_v and_o stint_v be_v not_o conceive_v wherein_o you_o do_v as_o much_o as_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o god_n nor_o according_a to_o his_o will_n the_o apostle_n jude_n direct_v we_o always_o to_o 20._o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o paul_n teach_v that_o 26_o we_o can_v pray_v as_o we_o ought_v but_o as_o the_o spirit_n help_v we_o and_o beget_v in_o we_o sigh_n unutterable_a by_o the_o work_n of_o which_o spirit_n if_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o conceive_v first_o in_o our_o heart_n before_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o our_o lip_n they_o be_v a_o unnatural_a bastardly_a and_o profane_a birth_n last_o if_o your_o stint_a prayer_n be_v as_o you_o say_v agreeable_a to_o the_o prescript_n form_n of_o prayer_n teach_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n then_o must_v none_o other_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v use_v but_o a_o stint_a or_o set_v form_n for_o none_o other_o form_n may_v be_v use_v but_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o prescript_n form_n of_o christ_n since_o christ_n have_v say_v 9_o after_o this_o manner_n pray_v where_o you_o further_o add_v that_o nothing_o be_v impose_v or_o do_v by_o you_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o the_o word_n read_v and_o preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n i_o demand_v of_o your_o first_o in_o worship_n or_o honour_n of_o who_o be_v your_o holy_a day_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o s._n michael_n s._n peter_n s._n johns_n day_n and_o the_o rest_n impose_v and_o keep_v if_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n &_o angel_n then_o be_v you_o not_o clear_a as_o you_o make_v yourselves_o from_o the_o worship_v of_o false_a god_n neither_o can_v you_o exempt_v yourselves_o from_o the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o 23._o in_o voluntary_a religion_n worship_n angel_n if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n those_o day_n be_v appoint_v and_o so_o keep_v holy_a in_o the_o worship_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n then_o do_v you_o and_o that_o by_o authority_n worship_n god_n by_o and_o put_v holiness_n in_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o word_n read_v &_o preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n yea_o and_o other_o thing_n than_o ever_o come_v into_o the_o lord_n heart_n to_o sanctify_v for_o his_o worship_n and_o so_o the_o place_n math._n 15._o 9_o and_o other_o scripture_n to_o that_o purpose_n be_v true_o though_o you_o say_v false_o allege_v against_o you_o 2._o i_o do_v demand_n of_o you_o whether_o your_o apocrypha_fw-la book_n namely_o that_o which_o be_v place_v betwixt_o both_o testament_n cause_v the_o jew_n to_o think_v the_o new_a testament_n no_o better_o than_o the_o fable_n which_o be_v join_v to_o it_o as_o a_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o nation_n have_v observe_v and_o the_o other_o book_n broughton_n of_o homily_n be_v enjoin_v and_o use_v as_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n it_o be_v evident_a they_o be_v so_o hold_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o a_o great_a portion_n of_o the_o former_a be_v prefer_v in_o the_o most_o solemn_a assembly_n before_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o the_o read_n of_o they_o before_o the_o read_n of_o the_o other_o which_o they_o justle_v out_o of_o their_o place_n and_o for_o the_o homily_n they_o be_v enjoin_v and_o so_o use_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la write_n of_o man_n be_v prefer_v before_o one_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n which_o be_v the_o read_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o use_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o other_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n yea_o and_o that_o the_o principal_a part_n as_o be_v preach_v be_v impose_v and_o so_o use_v as_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o good_a cause_n m_o ber_n that_o m_o ainsworth_n bid_v you_o prove_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la scripture_n and_o book_n of_o homily_n the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n nothing_o you_o tell_v we_o be_v impose_v and_o use_v among_o you_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n read_v and_o preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n now_o these_o be_v impose_v and_o use_v for_o the_o
that_o the_o naked_a and_o simple_a truth_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v after_o with_o a_o unpartial_a affection_n and_o then_o the_o lord_n which_o give_v a_o single_a heart_n to_o seek_v after_o it_o will_v give_v a_o wise_a hart_n to_o find_v it_o out_o math._n 7._o 7._o only_o let_v man_n take_v heed_n they_o be_v not_o as_o pilate_n ask_v 38_o what_o be_v truth_n and_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o it_o when_o they_o have_v do_v nor_o have_v find_v it_o as_o orpah_n do_v to_o naomi_n forsake_v her_o weep_n 14._o and_o for_o myself_o as_o i_o can_v much_o rather_o have_v desire_v to_o have_v build_v up_o myself_o and_o that_o poor_a stock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v i_o in_o holy_a peace_n as_o become_v the_o house_n of_o god_n wherein_o 7_o no_o sound_n of_o axe_n or_o hammer_n or_o other_o tool_n of_o iron_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v then_o thus_o to_o enter_v the_o list_n of_o contention_n so_o be_v just_o call_v to_o contend_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o truth_n upon_o which_o this_o man_n among_o other_o lay_n violent_a hand_n i_o will_v endeavour_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n as_o before_o god_n so_o to_o free_v the_o same_o as_o i_o will_v be_v nothinglesse_a then_o contentious_a in_o contention_n but_o will_v count_v it_o a_o victory_n to_o be_v overcome_v in_o odious_a provocation_n and_o reproach_n both_o by_o he_o and_o other_o and_o so_o desire_v as_o earnest_o the_o christian_a reader_n into_o who_o hand_n this_o my_o defence_n shall_v come_v to_o manifest_v unto_o i_o such_o error_n in_o the_o same_o if_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o may_v so_o be_v find_v as_o to_o receive_v from_o i_o such_o truth_n as_o be_v therein_o contâ—yned_v i_o leave_v the_o due_a trial_n to_o that_o alone_a touchstone_n &_o commit_v the_o blessing_n to_o the_o lord_n who_o alone_o give_v wisdom_n &_o be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n certain_a observation_n upon_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a &_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n first_o i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o reader_n how_o mr_n bernâ—â—ileth_v the_o worshipful_a personage_n under_o the_o wing_n of_o who_o protection_n he_o shrowd_v his_o paper_n christian_a professor_n a_o title_n peculiar_a to_o some_o few_o in_o the_o land_n which_o favour_n the_o forward_a preacher_n frequent_a their_o sermon_n &_o advance_v the_o cause_n of_o reformation_n such_o person_n be_v common_o call_v among_o themselves_o professor_n virtuous_a and_o religious_a &_o thereby_o distinguish_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o land_n which_o make_v no_o such_o profession_n and_o be_v therefore_o account_v and_o just_o profane_a and_o without_o religion_n and_o that_o as_o roundly_o by_o mr._n b._n as_o by_o any_o other_o in_o the_o land_n but_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v forget_v both_o his_o epistle_n &_o who_o both_o he_o in_o it_o and_o other_o every_z where_o call_v professor_n for_o distinction_n sake_n when_o he_o write_v his_o book_n for_o in_o it_o 113._o he_o make_v all_o the_o kingdom_n professor_n at_o a_o venture_n and_o christian_a professor_n i_o hope_v he_o mean_v thus_o those_o who_o he_o sever_v in_o the_o epistle_n he_o confound_v in_o the_o book_n and_o let_v he_o well_o consider_v how_o he_o can_v quit_v himself_o either_o from_o flattery_n in_o the_o one_o or_o from_o untruth_n in_o the_o other_o and_o where_o mr_n ber._n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o epistle_n you_o seat_n yourself_o in_o the_o midst_n between_o the_o schismatical_a brownist_n as_o you_o charitable_o term_v he_o &_o the_o antichristian_a papist_n the_o one_o snatch_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o left_a it_o be_v something_o which_o you_o say_v and_o more_o belike_o than_o you_o be_v aware_a of_o fit_o may_v you_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o midst_n betwixt_o both_o be_v indeed_o a_o minglement_n &_o compound_v of_o both_o and_o well_o may_v both_o snatch_v at_o you_o and_o yet_o neither_o do_v you_o wrong_v if_o neither_o require_v more_o than_o their_o own_o just_o may_v the_o papist_n challenge_v from_o you_o that_o stint_a service_n book_n devise_v ministry_n antichristian_a hierarchy_n and_o babylonish_n confusion_n which_o you_o have_v steal_v away_o from_o they_o as_o 34._o rahel_n do_v her_o father_n idol_n though_o she_o cover_v they_o never_o so_o close_o and_o just_o also_o may_v we_o challenge_v from_o you_o such_o godly_a people_n as_o you_o fraudulent_o deteyn_a and_o such_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n as_o you_o teach_v as_o be_v the_o peculiar_o of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o the_o holy_a vessel_n be_v of_o the_o temple_n 18._o though_o violent_o with_o the_o people_n carry_v to_o babylon_n and_o there_o keep_v but_o if_o you_o will_v still_o halt_a betwixt_o both_o as_o 21._o israel_n do_v betwixt_o god_n and_o baal_n and_o carry_v in_o your_o right_a hand_n many_o evangelicall_n truth_n with_o we_o &_o in_o your_o leave_v many_o antichristian_a devise_n with_o the_o papist_n no_o marvel_v though_o both_o party_n remain_v unsatisfy_v neither_o must_v you_o be_v offend_v though_o the_o papist_n for_o the_o truth_n you_o hold_v with_o we_o account_v you_o heretic_n nor_o though_o we_o for_o the_o devise_n you_o reteyn_v with_o they_o call_v you_o antichristian_a and_o so_o you_o see_v your_o middle_n stand_v betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o more_o way_n than_o one_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o come_v to_o the_o preface_n where_o among_o other_o just_a complaint_n of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n you_o reckon_v and_o that_o worthy_o as_o the_o most_o dangerous_a atheistical_a security_n &_o carnal_a live_n under_o a_o general_a profession_n to_o which_o purpose_n you_o allege_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o and_o so_o instance_n in_o your_o english_a people_n this_o place_n of_o timothy_n alone_o have_v you_o well_o weigh_v and_o thorough_o improve_v especial_o the_o five_o verse_n where_o separation_n from_o such_o person_n as_o have_v a_o show_n of_o godliness_n do_v deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o as_o you_o confess_v the_o english_a people_n do_v be_v express_o command_v it_o will_v either_o have_v stop_v your_o mouth_n from_o reproach_v we_o as_o you_o do_v for_o separation_n or_o else_o have_v open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o most_o simple_a reader_n to_o reprove_v your_o vanity_n as_o god_n do_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ass_n to_o reprove_v balaam_n the_o next_o thing_n i_o observe_v be_v how_o vaunt_o you_o bring_v as_o challenger_n into_o the_o list_n mr._n gyshop_n mr_n bradshaw_n d._n allison_n and_o other_o un-named_n minister_n all_o which_o you_o say_v be_v unanswered_a by_o us._n and_o no_o marvel_v for_o sundry_a of_o their_o write_n never_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o more_o equal_a and_o compendious_a way_n for_o these_o man_n to_o take_v up_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o church_n cause_n where_o their_o fellow_n have_v forsake_v it_o and_o leave_v it_o desolate_a then_o thus_o to_o make_v new_a challenge_n though_o in_o truth_n with_o the_o same_o weapon_n it_o may_v be_v new_a frubbished_a over_o wherewith_o the_o other_o have_v lose_v the_o field_n yet_o be_v their_o book_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n assist_v shall_v be_v answer_v in_o particular_a as_o they_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n and_o be_v think_v worthy_a answer_v though_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n for_o our_o adversary_n to_o oppress_v we_o with_o the_o multitude_n of_o book_n consider_v both_o how_o few_o and_o how_o feeble_a we_o be_v in_o comparison_n beside_o other_o outward_a difficultye_n if_o the_o truth_n we_o hold_v which_o be_v strong_a than_o all_o do_v not_o support_v itself_o the_o difference_n you_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o next_o place_n touch_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a in_o itself_o be_v right_o understand_v and_o only_o you_o wherein_o it_o be_v corrupt_o relate_v and_o special_o in_o the_o particular_a concern_v we_o as_o that_o where_o the_o papist_n plant_v the_o roll_a power_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o pope_n the_o protestant_n in_o the_o bishop_n the_o puritant_n as_o you_o term_v the_o reform_a church_n &_o those_o of_o their_o mind_n in_o the_o presbytery_n we_o who_o you_o name_v brownist_n put_v it_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o multitude_n call_v the_o church_n odious_o insinuate_v against_o we_o that_o we_o do_v exclude_v the_o elder_n in_o the_o case_n of_o government_n where_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o profess_v the_o bishop_n or_o elder_n to_o be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a governor_n in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o all_o other_o action_n of_o the_o church_n communion_n so_o also_o in_o the_o censure_n only_o we_o may_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o 3_o lord_n
be_v first_o to_o be_v note_v how_o mr_n b._n affirm_v that_o none_o with_o they_o either_o true_o fear_v god_n oâ—_n make_v a_o apparent_a show_n thereof_o fall_v into_o such_o notable_a crime_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o engl_n neither_o true_o fear_v god_n not_o make_v apparent_a show_n of_o it_o how_o then_o be_v all_o of_o they_o saint_n by_o calling_n and_o where_o be_v that_o profession_n of_o faith_n for_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o detestable_a crime_n the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n fall_n into_o if_o there_o be_v none_o other_o testimony_n the_o very_a gallows_n &_o gibbet_n in_o every_o country_n declare_v sufficient_o upon_o which_o for_o treason_n witchcraft_n incest_n buggery_n rape_n murder_n and_o the_o like_a the_o member_n of_o that_o church_n so_o live_v and_o die_v do_v receive_v condign_a punishment_n where_o with_o we_o if_o any_o such_o enormity_n arise_v as_o what_o temptation_n have_v befall_v any_o we_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o same_o those_o monster_n without_o their_o answerable_a repentance_n be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n cut_v of_o from_o the_o body_n &_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n return_v to_o their_o proper_a element_n the_o english_a synagogue_n but_o what_o if_o all_o be_v true_a which_o mr_n b._n avouch_v what_o advantage_n have_v he_o more_o against_o we_o then_o the_o heathen_a corinthian_n have_v against_o the_o church_n there_o where_o 1._o such_o fornication_n be_v find_v as_o be_v not_o once_o name_v among_o the_o gentile_n mr_n b._n have_v thus_o handle_v as_o you_o see_v some_o particular_a and_o principal_a person_n proceed_v to_o set_v upon_o the_o whole_a body_n in_o general_n as_o if_o with_o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n he_o have_v obtain_v liberty_n to_o strike_v the_o same_o from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n with_o the_o boil_v and_o borche_n of_o reproach_n &_o therefore_o write_v that_o b._n if_o man_n be_v but_o inclinable_a to_o this_o way_n they_o judge_v the_o minister_n to_o have_v lose_v the_o power_n of_o his_o ministry_n wherein_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o alteration_n of_o their_o own_o affection_n and_o if_o they_o be_v once_o enter_v into_o it_o they_o be_v then_o so_o bewitch_v as_o that_o where_o before_o they_o be_v humble_a and_o tractable_a they_o then_o become_v proud_a and_o wilful_a where_o before_o they_o can_v with_o understanding_n discern_v betwixt_o cause_n and_o cause_n they_o then_o lick_v up_o all_o that_o come_v from_o themselves_o as_o oracle_n though_o never_o so_o absurd_a where_o before_o they_o can_v feel_v in_o themselves_o lively_a mark_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n &_o so_o judge_v of_o other_o they_o then_o be_v persuade_v against_o former_a faith_n to_o think_v that_o neither_o themselves_o have_v nor_o other_o have_v any_o outward_a mark_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n let_v the_o reader_n here_o observe_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o mr_n b._n account_v ans._n all_o they_o inclinable_a to_o this_o way_n which_o dislike_v comformity_n &_o subscription_n in_o the_o minister_n for_o they_o only_o d._n downame_n who_o epistle_n before_o his_o second_o sermon_n he_o quote_v in_o the_o margin_n intend_v &_o they_o only_o be_v the_o man_n which_o judge_v the_o confirm_a minister_n to_o have_v lose_v the_o power_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o that_o their_o judgement_n be_v most_o sound_a general_o of_o such_o minister_n as_o have_v former_o refuse_v ceremony_n &_o subscription_n do_v afterward_o bow_v unto_o the_o same_o all_o man_n of_o understanding_n do_v discern_v to_o the_o challenge_n of_o pride_n and_o wilfulness_n upon_o they_o in_o this_o way_n though_o before_o they_o be_v humble_a and_o tractable_a i_o do_v answer_n that_o as_o true_a humility_n be_v ever_o commendable_a so_o be_v there_o also_o a_o sinful_a subjection_n and_o submission_n of_o mind_n by_o which_o spiritual_a tyrant_n according_a to_o their_o fleshly_a wisdom_n in_o voluntary_a religion_n will_v rule_v over_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o simple_a of_o which_o the_o apostle_n warn_v we_o col._n 2._o 18._o which_o superstitious_a humility_n or_o humble_a superstition_n if_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o shake_v of_o &_o to_o stand_v for_o that_o liberty_n so_o dear_o buy_v by_o christ_n and_o so_o high_o commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n then_o begin_v these_o imperious_a master_n to_o rage_n think_v by_o reproach_n to_o compel_v they_o again_o under_o that_o subjection_n in_o which_o by_o former_a delusion_n they_o can_v not_o conteyn_v they_o thus_o deal_v the_o bloody_a bishop_n with_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n call_v they_o proud_a wilful_a conceited_a &_o what_o evil_a not_o and_o very_o well_o do_v the_o like_a accusation_n become_v mr_n b._n mouth_n in_o the_o like_a case_n whether_o our_o opinion_n which_o we_o be_v charge_v by_o mr_n b._n to_o lick_v up_o as_o oracle_n be_v absurd_a or_o no_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o discuss_n of_o they_o in_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o book_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o this_o be_v most_o true_a and_o undeniable_a that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o spleen_n utter_v against_o we_o in_o this_o invective_n grow_v from_o this_o very_a cause_n that_o sundry_a of_o his_o hearer_n will_v not_o lick_v up_o whatsoever_o he_o pour_v out_o unto_o they_o though_o bitter_a as_o gall_v as_o that_o minister_n be_v not_o brethren_n proper_o that_o the_o church_n have_v some_o power_n to_o excommunicate_a because_o the_o minister_n as_o the_o official_o executioner_n may_v read_v the_o sentence_n that_o the_o churchwarden_n be_v elder_n the_o midwyve_n widow_n and_o many_o the_o like_a which_o to_o reckon_v up_o be_v to_o confute_v sufficient_o last_o it_o be_v a_o great_a wrong_n which_o mr_n b._n offer_v we_o in_o affirm_v that_o if_o we_o be_v once_o in_o this_o fraternity_n as_o he_o scoff_v at_o our_o holy_a covenant_n we_o then_o dislike_v our_o former_a grace_n and_o be_v content_a to_o be_v persuade_v against_o our_o b._n former_a faith_n and_o feel_n in_o ourselves_o of_o the_o lively_a mark_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n &_o all_o because_o we_o be_v as_o a_o dear_a without_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o park_n as_o he_o speak_v we_o do_v with_o all_o thankfulness_n to_o our_o god_n acknowledge_v and_o with_o answ._n much_o comfort_n remember_v those_o lively_a feeling_n of_o god_n love_n &_o former_a grace_n wrought_v in_o we_o &_o that_o one_o special_a grace_n among_o the_o rest_n by_o which_o we_o have_v be_v enable_v to_o draw_v ourselves_o into_o visible_a covenant_n and_o holy_a communion_n yea_o with_o such_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n do_v we_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o lord_n work_v of_o old_a this_o way_n in_o we_o as_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o our_o salvation_n be_v seal_v up_o unto_o our_o conscience_n by_o most_o infallible_a mark_n and_o testimony_n which_o can_v not_o deceive_v before_o we_o conceive_v the_o least_o thought_n of_o separation_n and_o so_o we_o hope_v it_o be_v with_o many_o other_o in_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n yea_o and_o of_o rome_n too_o and_o the_o more_o ample_a measure_n of_o grace_n and_o fullnes_n of_o assurance_n that_o any_o man_n have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o more_o careful_o be_v he_o to_o endeavour_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n the_o knowledge_n &_o obedience_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o holy_a commandment_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o his_o present_a feeling_n think_v his_o salvation_n sure_a enough_o and_o so_o his_o obedience_n full_a enough_o for_o this_o be_v to_o serve_v god_n for_o wage_n as_o hypocryte_n do_v but_o rather_o with_o the_o apostle_n 14._o forget_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v behind_o and_o force_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o let_v he_o follow_v hard_o to_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o price_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o whatsoever_o mr_n b._n judge_v of_o a_o deer_n without_o the_o park_n pale_a wherein_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n sheep_n visible_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n which_o be_v without_o christ_n sheepfold_n for_o 1â—_n there_o be_v one_o sheepsould_a and_o one_o shepherd_n the_o last_o conjecture_v gather_v against_o our_o cause_n be_v likelihood_n the_o ill_a success_n it_o have_v have_v these_o very_a many_o year_n be_v no_o more_o increase_v where_o the_o encreasing_n of_o god_n be_v great_a etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v always_o safe_o to_o proceed_v by_o the_o cause_n &_o reason_n of_o thing_n answ._n then_o by_o their_o event_n and_o success_n so_o especial_o be_v this_o rule_n of_o use_n in_o
speech_n to_o the_o 2._o person_n not_o say_v what_o it_o but_o what_o you_o shall_v bind_v and_o loose_a etc._n etc._n in_o so_o say_v you_o give_v the_o cause_n though_o you_o present_o eat_v up_o answ._n your_o own_o grant_n for_o you_o affirm_v that_o by_o the_o church_n ver_fw-la 17._o be_v mean_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o which_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o three_o person_n and_o what_o say_v we_o more_o but_o where_o you_o add_v that_o the_o authority_n be_v not_o give_v till_o the_o 18._o vers_fw-la and_o that_o then_o christ_n turn_v his_o speech_n to_o his_o apostle_n it_o be_v your_o own_o devise_a gloss_n for_o first_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n establish_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n speak_v in_o the_o 3._o person_n v_o 17._o &_o that_o so_o firm_o as_o what_o brother_n soever_o refuse_v to_o hear_v her_o voice_n be_v to_o be_v expel_v from_o all_o religious_a communion_n unto_o this_o the_o 18._o v._n be_v add_v partly_o for_o explanation_n and_o partly_o for_o confirmation_n for_o where_o as_o the_o party_n admonish_v may_v say_v with_o himself_o well_o if_o the_o church_n disclaim_v i_o i_o shall_v disclaym_v it_o if_o it_o condemn_v i_o i_o shall_v condemn_v it_o again_o the_o lord_n do_v here_o back_o the_o church_n censure_n for_o her_o encouragement_n and_o for_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o refractory_a despise_v her_o voice_n and_o that_o under_o a_o contestation_n that_o what_o she_o bind_v and_o lose_v upon_o earth_n namely_o after_o his_o will_n he_o also_o will_v bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o for_o the_o change_n of_o person_n in_o the_o 17._o and_o 18_o verse_n it_o be_v mere_o grammatical_a and_o not_o natural_a it_o be_v common_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sometime_o for_o elegancy_n sometime_o for_o explication_n sometime_o for_o further_a enforcement_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o and_o upon_o the_o same_o person_n thus_o to_o vary_v the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o first_o second_o or_o three_o person_n grammatical_o as_o the_o reader_n may_v take_v a_o taste_n in_o these_o particular_n psal._n 75._o 1._o is._n 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o 6._o etc._n etc._n math._n 5._o 10._o 11._o 12._o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o very_a chapt._n v._n 7._o 8._o rom._n 6._o 14._o 15._o 16._o &_o 8._o 4._o 5._o 12._o 13._o etc._n etc._n your_o 3._o reason_n that_o because_o christ_n speak_v of_o a_o few_o two_o or_o three_o b._n gather_v together_o therefore_o he_o mean_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o all_o the_o body_n be_v of_o no_o force_n if_o the_o body_n consist_v but_o of_o two_o or_o three_o as_o answ._n it_o come_v to_o pass_v where_o church_n be_v raise_v in_o persecution_n as_o the_o most_o true_a church_n be_v yet_o if_o christ_n do_v speak_v of_o two_o or_o three_o officer_n of_o a_o church_n gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o speak_v against_o you_o where_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n over_o many_o 1000_o church_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o two_o arch-prelate_n and_o from_o they_o delegated_a and_o derive_v to_o their_o several_a underling_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o gracious_a promise_n which_o christ_n here_o lay_v down_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o his_o saint_n you_o do_v engross_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o few_o elder_n you_o may_v aswell_o affirm_v that_o only_o two_o or_o three_o officer_n gather_v together_o have_v a_o promise_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o their_o prayer_n and_o not_o a_o communion_n of_o two_o or_o three_o brethren_n for_o christ_n v_o 19_o 20._o speak_v principal_o and_o express_o of_o prayer_n though_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v of_o sin_n which_o as_o all_o other_o ordinance_n be_v sanctify_v by_o prayer_n the_o very_a scope_n of_o the_o place_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o speech_n be_v this_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v five_o 18._o enfranchise_a the_o church_n with_o a_o most_o excellent_a and_o honourable_a privilege_n now_o the_o disciple_n do_v already_o see_v with_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o be_v more_o full_o teach_v by_o their_o master_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v arise_v from_o small_a and_o base_a beginning_n and_o that_o it_o be_v also_o by_o reason_n of_o persecution_n subject_n to_o great_a dissipation_n math._n 7._o 14._o &_o 10._o 17._o 18._o 22._o 23._o &_o 13._o 31._o 32._o lest_o therefore_o their_o heart_n shall_v be_v discourage_v and_o they_o or_o other_o drive_v into_o suspicion_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v any_o way_n neglect_v they_o or_o his_o promise_n towards_o they_o for_o their_o paucity_n and_o meanne_n he_o most_o gracious_o prevent_v and_o free_v they_o from_o that_o jealousy_n &_o tell_v they_o and_o all_o other_o for_o their_o comfort_n that_o though_o the_o church_n or_o assembly_n consist_v but_o of_o two_o or_o three_o as_o such_o beginning_n the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n have_v and_o have_v though_o your_o english_a church_n begin_v with_o a_o kingdom_n in_o a_o day_n act._n 16._o 14._o 15._o &_o 17._o 34._o &_o 19_o 7._o yet_o that_o shall_v no_o way_n diminish_v their_o power_n or_o prejudice_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o the_o reason_n have_v be_v former_o render_v because_o this_o power_n for_o bind_v &_o lose_v be_v give_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o order_n of_o office_n multitude_n of_o people_n or_o dignity_n of_o person_n but_o mere_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n thus_o gracious_o descend_v even_o to_o two_o or_o three_o wheresoever_o assemble_v in_o his_o name_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v in_o a_o cave_n or_o den_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o which_o most_o gracious_a and_o necessary_a privilege_n you_o will_v bereave_v they_o now_o in_o your_o 4._o reason_n out_o of_o v_o 19_o you_o do_v most_o ignorant_o err_v in_o the_o grammatical_a construction_n for_o you_o make_v a_o change_n of_o the_o person_n again_o where_o there_o be_v no_o change_n at_o all_o christ_n speak_v only_o in_o the_o three_o person_n as_o the_o original_n make_v it_o plain_a though_o the_o english_a tongue_n do_v not_o so_o distinct_o manifest_v it_o to_o a_o ignorant_a man_n christ_n say_v not_o whatsoever_o you_o two_o shall_v agree_v of_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o the_o church_n but_o whatsoever_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v agree_v of_o or_o consent_v in_o they_o two_o that_o so_o agree_v shall_v obtain_v it_o of_o god_n which_o word_n mr_n b._n you_o do_v most_o unsufferable_o pervert_v to_o the_o seduce_a of_o the_o ignorant_a as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v if_o two_o or_o three_o of_o you_o officer_n or_o you_o two_o or_o three_o officer_n shall_v agree_v together_o of_o a_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o that_o be_v the_o church_n shall_v desire_v namely_o of_o the_o officer_n for_o so_o you_o expound_v the_o word_n it_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o where_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o they_o which_o be_v to_o agree_v upon_o the_o thing_n they_o be_v to_o ask_v it_o and_o that_o of_o god_n who_o will_v give_v it_o they_o and_o where_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o brother_n offend_v speak_v indefinite_o of_o any_o brother_n and_o so_o of_o the_o officer_n themselves_o must_v complayn_v to_o the_o church_n m_o b._n on_o the_o contrary_n as_o if_o he_o will_v even_o beard_v the_o lord_n jesus_n tell_v we_o the_o church_n must_v complayn_n to_o the_o officer_n your_o 5._o reason_n follow_v with_o many_o little_a one_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o it_o which_o you_o bring_v forth_o in_o order_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n speak_v here_o figurative_o and_o that_o by_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v the_o governor_n the_o first_o be_v it_o agree_v with_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n from_o whence_o b._n it_o be_v hold_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o govern_v in_o the_o church_n be_v fetch_v and_o be_v this_o the_o necessary_a proof_n you_o speak_v of_o whatsoever_o be_v so_o answ._n hold_v be_v so_o in_o truth_n and_o yet_o in_o your_o second_o book_n as_o have_v be_v show_v you_o bring_v in_o sundry_a man_n hold_v contrary_a thing_n as_o if_o contrary_n can_v be_v true_a well_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v so_o hold_v and_o that_o by_o many_o with_o who_o i_o will_v glad_o consent_v if_o the_o scripture_n teach_v i_o not_o to_o hold_v otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v good_a here_o the_o author_n have_v show_v we_o what_o the_o government_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v and_o not_o thus_o sleighty_o to_o have_v pass_v over_o thing_n of_o this_o moment_n for_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n thus_o much_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o national_a church_n 15._o the_o lord_n separate_v unto_o himself_o the_o whole_a nation_n
the_o apostle_n for_o that_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o your_o argument_n or_o one_o apostle_n over_o a_o other_o or_o as_o if_o paul_n be_v subject_a to_o consistorian_n decree_v it_o be_v only_o a_o matter_n of_o advice_n that_o pass_v among_o they_o as_o all_o man_n may_v see_v an_o other_o observation_n mr_n b._n have_v in_o this_o place_n as_o idle_a as_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o elder_n be_v superior_a unto_o the_o people_n because_o they_o be_v set_v before_o they_o act._n 15._o 22._o 23._o where_n if_o the_o bold_a and_o inconsiderate_a man_n have_v but_o read_v the_o 4._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapt_n he_o shall_v have_v see_v the_o people_n set_v before_o the_o officer_n the_o very_a same_o alteration_n appear_v ver_n 2._o &_o 12._o so_o if_o his_o argument_n be_v of_o force_n two_o contrary_n may_v be_v true_a which_o be_v a_o repugnancy_n in_o nature_n yet_o deny_v we_o not_o but_o the_o officer_n be_v above_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n they_o minister_v and_o teach_v but_o we_o deny_v the_o order_n of_o elder_n to_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n since_o it_o be_v not_o a_o order_n of_o maystership_n but_o of_o service_n but_o i_o will_v from_o this_o place_n mr_n b._n if_o i_o be_v not_o much_o deceive_v take_v a_o better_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a to_o that_o you_o say_v namely_o that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o order_n superior_a unto_o the_o officer_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o send_v the_o officer_n as_o their_o messenger_n v_o 2._o 3._o 22._o 32._o now_o they_o that_o send_v be_v ever_o in_o that_o respect_n superior_a unto_o they_o that_o be_v send_v that_o which_o you_o add_v in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o apostle_n &_o elder_n do_v acquaint_v the_o people_n with_o the_o matter_n who_o consent_v but_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o elder_n nothing_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o same_o cask_n with_o the_o former_a in_o which_o speech_n there_o be_v imperfection_n contradiction_n &_o ignorance_n imperfection_n where_o you_o give_v the_o people_n no_o further_o liberty_n then_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o matter_n be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o it_o for_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 12._o that_o the_o multitude_n keep_v silence_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v james_n speak_v true_o &_o sufficient_o and_o that_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n v_o 13._o when_o they_o hear_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n speak_v it_o show_v they_o have_v also_o liberty_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o matter_n have_v they_o see_v cause_n contradiction_n you_o speak_v in_o affirm_v the_o people_n be_v to_o consent_v to_o the_o elder_n &_o yet_o in_o deny_v they_o can_v praejudice_v their_o power_n &_o authority_n for_o howsoever_o this_o be_v true_a for_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v infallible_o and_o immediate_o direct_v by_o the_o h._n ghost_n in_o their_o determination_n unto_o which_o all_o be_v bind_v absolute_o to_o condescend_v as_o be_v all_o the_o saint_n at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o the_o judgement_n to_o be_v pass_v by_o christ_n upon_o the_o reprobate_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o for_o the_o elder_n ordinary_a then_o or_o now_o which_o may_v err_v and_o be_v deceive_v and_o so_o where_o there_o be_v liberty_n of_o consent_v conditional_o and_o if_o man_n see_v cause_n there_o be_v also_o liberty_n of_o dissent_v upon_o the_o contrary_a occasion_n and_o so_o this_o dissent_n of_o the_o body_n must_v either_o hinder_v the_o action_n or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a mockery_n ignorance_n it_o be_v in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o make_v equal_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n in_o this_o decree_n for_o the_o decree_n be_v mere_o apostolical_a to_o speak_v proper_o and_o frame_v by_o infallible_a direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o elder_n in_o themselves_o consider_v have_v not_o as_o appear_v ver_fw-la 28._o and_o be_v and_o be_v in_o the_o right_a end_n and_o equity_n of_o it_o a_o part_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n in_o pen_v whereof_o the_o elder_n have_v no_o hand_n and_o so_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n every_o where_o ver_fw-la 23._o with_o who_o the_o elder_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o only_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v general_a man_n so_o that_o neither_o brethren_n nor_o elder_n do_v more_o than_o consent_v to_o the_o decree_n itself_o &_o that_o necessary_o as_o unto_o a_o divine_a oracle_n these_o thing_n thus_o end_v i_o return_v to_o the_o argument_n in_o mr_n ber._n first_o book_n to_o prove_v by_o the_o ch_z to_o be_v mean_v the_o chief_n officer_n the_o second_o and_o three_o whereof_o be_v but_o needle_n boast_v of_o his_o former_a do_n i_o pass_v over_o the_o 4_o be_v for_o order_n sake_n and_o to_o prevent_v confusion_n for_o that_o which_o be_v all_o b._n man_n be_v no_o mâ—ns_n whereupon_o arise_v great_a carelessness_n in_o see_v unto_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v all_o man_n in_o public_a and_o by_o it_o pride_n yea_o thereupon_o contention_n ensue_v we_o do_v stand_v for_o the_o order_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o confusion_n of_o ans._n antichrist_n in_o babylon_n which_o be_v uncapable_a of_o all_o right_a order_n as_o we_o also_o enjoy_v the_o right_a disposition_n of_o thing_n and_o person_n in_o their_o place_n which_o be_v order_n and_o if_o you_o call_v it_o confusion_n in_o a_o assembly_n wherein_o all_o have_v equal_a power_n and_o voice_n in_o the_o determine_n of_o thing_n some_o one_o or_o few_o go_n before_o the_o rest_n in_o guide_v and_o direct_v they_o you_o do_v though_o you_o consider_v it_o not_o strike_v through_o our_o side_n the_o high_a and_o honourable_a court_n or_o assembly_n in_o the_o whole_a land_n and_o which_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o fountayn_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o be_v the_o court_n of_o parliament_n where_o all_o thing_n pass_v by_o voice_n all_o or_o the_o most_o the_o prolocutor_fw-la be_v only_o choose_v to_o propound_v and_o moderate_a action_n which_o be_v also_o the_o order_n in_o general_a council_n and_o if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o your_o representative_a church_n of_o engl_n your_o convocation_n house_n which_o order_n also_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o main_a determination_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o privileged_a city_n &_o corporation_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o what_o great_a confusion_n be_v there_o like_a to_o be_v in_o the_o determine_n of_o other_o church_n affair_n by_o voice_n then_o in_o the_o call_n of_o minister_n the_o order_n of_o who_o 5._o election_n by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o multitude_n guide_v by_o the_o officer_n be_v both_o establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n &_o continue_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n many_o hundred_o year_n now_o the_o inconveniency_n of_o carelessness_n in_o all_o where_o matter_n concern_v all_o be_v a_o strange_a allegation_n i_o think_v it_o shall_v make_v all_o more_o careful_a the_o matter_n especial_o be_v of_o conscience_n and_o the_o person_n consionable_a who_o they_o concern_v and_o i_o see_v not_o but_o you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v it_o make_v all_o man_n careless_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o of_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n because_o these_o thing_n concern_v all_o and_o why_o do_v you_o not_o with_o the_o papist_n deprive_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n that_o you_o the_o careful_a clergy_n alone_o may_v look_v unto_o they_o but_o what_o though_o this_o inconveniency_n do_v arise_v sometime_o through_o man_n corruption_n it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o and_o we_o must_v ever_o consider_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n ordinance_n in_o their_o right_a use_n &_o when_o man_n be_v exercise_v in_o they_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o not_o according_a to_o grayle_a man_n aberration_n and_o abuse_v in_o and_o of_o the_o same_o and_o if_o man_n be_v sometime_o careless_a of_o their_o duty_n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o right_n and_o in_o this_o plea_n mr_n bernard_n i_o think_v you_o very_o natural_o resemble_v the_o mighty_a oppressor_n in_o the_o world_n which_o under_o this_o very_a pretence_n do_v enclose_v all_o the_o commons_o of_o their_o poor_a neighbour_n for_o common_a thing_n say_v they_o be_v common_o neglect_v &_o they_o can_v make_v one_o acre_n of_o ground_n thus_o enclose_v worth_a two_o in_o common_a but_o if_o the_o lord_n denounce_v such_o heavy_a judgement_n against_o the_o incloser_n of_o earthly_a thing_n is._n 5._o 8._o 9_o what_o will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o those_o spiritual_a engrosser_n and_o oppressor_n if_o they_o repent_v not_o and_o for_o pride_n and_o
as_o appear_v in_o that_o it_o appoint_v one_o set_v service_n in_o so_o many_o word_n to_o be_v say_v by_o all_o and_o every_o minister_n to_o all_o and_o every_o parish_n &_o person_n in_o it_o it_o appoint_v one_o set_v form_n of_o word_n wherein_o all_o person_n without_o exception_n must_v be_v marry_v all_o woman_n without_o exception_n after_o childbearing_n purify_v all_o child_n bear_v in_o the_o kingdom_n baptize_v all_o sick_a person_n visit_v and_o all_o dead_a person_n bury_v without_o exception_n how_o shall_v we_o then_o sever_v you_o in_o the_o thing_n wherein_o you_o join_v yourselves_o or_o put_v a_o difference_n where_o yourselves_o put_v none_o and_o where_o further_o as_o loath_a to_o let_v fall_v the_o plea_n of_o the_o wicked_a you_o b._n do_v add_v that_o god_n call_v israel_n his_o people_n after_o defection_n and_o their_o child_n in_o respect_n of_o circumcision_n his_o child_n ezech._n 16._o 21._o 22._o i_o answer_v first_o answ._n that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o call_v they_o his_o child_n in_o respect_n of_o circumcision_n for_o the_o 24._o scechemitc_n be_v circumcise_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o god_n people_n not_o their_o child_n his_o child_n and_o 2._o that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o by_o right_n do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n apperteyn_a to_o the_o lord_n exod._n 13._o 2._o though_o he_o be_v most_o injurious_o defraud_v of_o his_o due_n where_o you_o proceed_v and_o say_v that_o some_o in_o the_o b._n act_n 19_o 2._o which_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v believer_n that_o be_v too_o gross_o apply_v to_o the_o ordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n answ._n which_o be_v mean_v of_o such_o extraordinary_a visible_a gift_n as_o wherewith_o god_n do_v for_o a_o time_n beautify_v the_o church_n which_o these_o person_n also_o there_o speak_v of_o do_v afterward_o receive_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o paul_n vers_fw-la 6._o for_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o pergamus_n with_o who_o corruption_n as_o with_o a_o buckler_n you_o will_v cover_v yourselves_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o they_o and_o every_o person_n in_o they_o be_v in_o their_o constitution_n separate_v by_o voluntary_a profession_n into_o covenaunt_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v with_o their_o covenant_n receive_v power_n and_o charge_n to_o reform_v such_o evil_n as_o may_v break_v out_o among_o they_o which_o if_o they_o neglect_v they_o break_v covenant_n with_o god_n and_o so_o forfeit_v on_o their_o part_n both_o their_o covenant_n and_o power_n provoke_v the_o lord_n if_o they_o repent_v not_o to_o break_v with_o they_o &_o short_o to_o remove_v their_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n â—_o that_o which_o you_o add_v the_o last_o and_o in_o deed_n the_o worst_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v out_o even_o by_o the_o name_n that_o b._n be_v by_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o name_n jesus_n christ._n rom._n 15._o 20._o but_o the_o apostle_n intend_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o only_o to_o magnify_v answ._n his_o apostleship_n by_o this_o among_o other_o the_o note_n of_o it_o that_o he_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n where_o before_o there_o have_v be_v no_o sound_n of_o it_o and_o if_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n set_v out_o a_o church_n then_o be_v the_o papist_n beside_o other_o haeretique_n a_o true_a church_n for_o they_o name_n jesus_n christ_n as_o oft_o as_o you_o and_o with_o as_o many_o courtesy_n but_o thing_n be_v best_a discern_v in_o their_o particular_n and_o to_o they_o b._n you_o descend_v say_v that_o that_o congregation_n which_o be_v false_a have_v a_o false_a head_n false_a matter_n false_a form_n and_o false_a property_n which_o say_v you_o can_v be_v avouch_v against_o our_o congregation_n and_o what_o if_o but_o some_o of_o these_o be_v false_a and_o not_o all_o to_o make_v answ._n a_o thing_n true_a must_v concur_v all_o the_o essential_a part_n and_o property_n but_o to_o make_v it_o false_a there_o need_v not_o be_v all_o false_a some_o few_o will_v do_v it_o for_o the_o particular_n you_o have_v no_o false_a head_n because_o you_o hold_v jesus_n christ_n and_o worship_v b._n no_o other_o god_n but_o the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n the_o papist_n also_o worship_v the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o in_o word_n and_o answ._n in_o the_o general_a confess_v christ_n their_o head_n and_o you_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o the_o particular_n many_o of_o they_o do_v deny_v his_o headship_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n only_o of_o his_o body_n col._n â—_o 17._o but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n consist_v not_o of_o the_o limb_n of_o satan_n of_o which_o your_o national_a church_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n gather_v &_o compact_a after_o the_o general_a apostasy_n of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o such_o it_o consist_v at_o this_o day_n except_o you_o will_v deny_v that_o they_o be_v the_o limb_n of_o satan_n 4_o the_o eye_n of_o who_o mind_n he_o blâ—ndeth_v that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o shine_v in_o they_o 44_o which_o do_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v his_o child_n which_o 8_o commit_v sin_n which_o persecute_v the_o godly_a and_o 10._o cast_v in_o prison_n the_o servant_n of_o christ._n now_o tell_v i_o not_o mr_n bern._n of_o the_o wicked_a person_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n thiatyra_n and_o the_o rest_n for_o these_o church_n be_v not_o gather_v of_o any_o such_o outward_o and_o so_o appear_v it_o be_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o apostle_n so_o to_o affirm_v and_o if_o any_o appear_v such_o be_v afterward_o suffer_v it_o be_v a_o â—anker_n in_o the_o church_n which_o in_o time_n eat_v out_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o as_o therefore_o the_o papist_n make_v the_o church_n a_o monstrous_a body_n in_o set_v two_o head_n over_o it_o christ_n &_o the_o pope_n so_o do_v you_o make_v christ_n a_o monstrous_a head_n in_o unite_n unto_o he_o member_n of_o so_o contrary_a a_o nature_n and_o let_v the_o profane_a world_n make_v as_o small_a account_n of_o it_o as_o they_o list_v it_o be_v certain_a no_o false_a doctrine_n haeresy_n or_o idolatry_n can_v more_o either_o displease_v or_o dishonour_n god_n and_o his_o christ_n then_o wretched_a man_n in_o word_n profess_v his_o truth_n and_o name_n and_o in_o deed_n deny_v both_o he_o and_o they_o further_o you_o have_v not_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o your_o church_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o prophetical_a priestly_a and_o kingly_a office_n which_o i_o will_v only_o point_v at_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o such_o other_o treatise_n as_o do_v more_o full_o confirm_v these_o thing_n &_o in_o special_a to_o mr_n ainsworth_n his_o argument_n disprove_v the_o present_a estate_n &_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o which_o his_o plain_n proof_n your_o idle_a exception_n mr_n ber._n will_v be_v as_o easy_o answer_v as_o read_v first_o then_o your_o church_n admit_v not_o of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o prophesy_v i._o or_o teach_v out_o of_o office_n rom._n 12._o 6._o 7._o which_o as_o i_o have_v former_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a ordinance_n for_o the_o church_n so_o how_o profitable_a it_o be_v both_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o they_o within_o and_o conversion_n of_o they_o without_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n and_o the_o scripture_n declare_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 3._o 24._o 25._o 2._o you_o silence_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o your_o church_n from_o reveal_v ii_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o his_o father_n a_o part_n of_o his_o word_n be_v utter_o exclude_v by_o your_o calendar_n &_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v read_v in_o your_o church_n but_o be_v justle_v out_o by_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la write_n a_o great_a part_n even_o the_o most_o of_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o true_a gather_n and_o govern_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n though_o it_o may_v be_v read_v yet_o may_v it_o not_o be_v faithful_o teach_v much_o less_o obedient_o practise_v notwithstanding_o any_o charge_n of_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n &_o christ_n himself_o deu._n 29._o 29._o math._n 28._o 19_o 20._o rom._n 16._o 25._o 26._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 17._o so_o that_o though_o you_o have_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n in_o your_o book_n as_o papist_n have_v yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o obedience_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o the_o book_n be_v seal_v up_o and_o may_v not_o be_v open_v and_o to_o make_v up_o the_o measure_n you_o have_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mens_fw-la apocrypha_fw-la scripture_n the_o book_n of_o homily_n and_o that_o of_o common_a prayer_n your_o popish_a canon_n and_o constitution_n which_o be_v as_o well_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n as_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o
person_n be_v 218._o mr_n nichols_n who_o in_o his_o plea_n of_o the_o innocent_a express_o affirm_v that_o confer_v with_o the_o particular_a person_n in_o his_o parish_n after_o he_o have_v preach_v some_o good_a space_n among_o they_o about_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n of_o 400_o communicant_n he_o scarce_o find_v one_o but_o that_o thought_n and_o profess_v a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v by_o his_o own_o wâ—ll_n do_v and_o thaâ—_n he_o trust_v he_o do_v so_o love_n that_o by_o god_n grace_n he_o shall_v obteyn_a everlasting_a lâ—se_n by_o serve_v god_n and_o good_a prayer_n now_o how_o do_v these_o agree_v together_o mr_n b_o say_v that_o all_o profess_v salvation_n by_o christ_n only_o and_o alone_o mr_n nichols_n on_o the_o contrary_n affirm_v out_o of_o his_o own_o experience_n that_o not_o one_o of_o 400_o so_o think_v and_o profess_v and_o if_o he_o and_o all_o the_o minister_n in_o england_n shall_v deny_v it_o we_o out_o self_n by_o our_o own_o experience_n know_v what_o the_o faith_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o multitude_n in_o most_o place_n be_v now_o for_o your_o further_a reason_v that_o because_o a_o bishop_n or_o two_o publish_v this_o and_o some_o other_o main_a truth_n unto_o the_o world_n with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n house_n and_o that_o some_o preacher_n here_o &_o there_o do_v so_o teach_v therefore_o all_o the_o land_n so_o profess_v where_o many_o thousand_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o understand_v it_o what_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o vain_a can_v man_n profess_v the_o truth_n they_o know_v noâ—_n what_o be_v this_o but_o the_o papist_n implicit_a faith_n when_o man_n beleiv_v as_o the_o church_n beleive_v though_o they_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v yea_o and_o worse_o than_o it_o also_o for_o as_o we_o see_v and_o know_v infinite_a multitude_n believe_v and_o upon_o occasion_n profess_v the_o contrary_n but_o most_o vain_a of_o all_o be_v it_o to_o affirm_v that_o because_o a_o few_o godly_a martyr_n have_v seal_v up_o this_o &_o the_o like_a truth_n with_o their_o blood_n that_o therefore_o they_o that_o murder_v they_o profess_v the_o same_o truth_n &_o be_v true_a christian_n without_o any_o other_o change_n wrought_v in_o they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n then_o by_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n and_o authority_n you_o affirm_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n pag._n 249._o of_o your_o second_o book_n that_o the_o magistrate_n compulsion_n unto_o goodness_n be_v no_o hurt_n unto_o it_o neither_o make_v man_n unholy_a or_o less_o good_a if_o they_o have_v goodness_n in_o they_o as_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o true_a you_o affirm_v that_o the_o compulsion_n of_o man_n to_o the_o faith_n do_v not_o hurt_v it_o for_o if_o the_o cause_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v be_v to_o hurt_v it_o than_o the_o compel_a of_o apparent_a wicked_a person_n to_o profess_v the_o same_o hurt_v it_o as_o it_o do_v both_o they_o and_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v so_o if_o the_o body_n of_o the_o land_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o queen_n reign_n be_v good_a and_o holy_a at_o all_o the_o magistrate_n compulsion_n wrought_v it_o in_o man_n &_o make_v they_o of_o persecute_v idolater_n true_a christian_n for_o other_o meanâ—â—_n intervening_a or_o come_v betwixt_o their_o profession_n of_o the_o mass_n &_o of_o the_o gospel_n have_v they_o none_o save_v the_o magistrate_n authority_n but_o here_o i_o be_o by_o necessity_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a matter_n in_o hand_n draw_v into_o mr_n b._n 2._o book_n and_o a_o great_a benefit_n be_v it_o to_o i_o if_o there_o i_o may_v find_v he_o though_o in_o both_o unfound_a yet_o one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o a_o great_a trouble_n it_o be_v to_o walk_v with_o a_o drunken_a man_n and_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v he_o in_o all_o his_o vagary_n so_o be_v it_o to_o deal_v with_o a_o adversary_n light_v head_v &_o dizzy_a with_o wrath_n vanity_n and_o error_n who_o a_o man_n must_v follow_v in_o all_o his_o staggering_n and_o reel_n to_o and_o fro_o and_o in_o all_o the_o forward_o and_o backward_o that_o he_o make_v oft_o time_n go_v and_o ungo_v again_o the_o same_o bypath_n there_o be_v no_o one_o thing_n whereupon_o mr_n b_o labour_n more_o in_o his_o former_a book_n and_o for_o which_o he_o bring_v more_o reason_n and_o scripture_n and_o those_o often_o repeat_v then_o to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o rather_o such_o particular_a church_n as_o have_v the_o word_n preach_v in_o they_o to_o be_v true_o gather_v after_o the_o suppress_n of_o popery_n and_o by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o separation_n from_o idolatour_n and_o antichristian_a papist_n pag._n 108_o as_o also_o by_o profession_n of_o the_o main_a truth_n and_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o jew_n turk_n and_o pagan_n as_o no_o matter_n and_o also_o from_o papist_n as_o false_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n pag_n 111._o 112._o 113._o 116._o and_o therefore_o have_v prove_v by_o a_o multitude_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostolic_a church_n be_v gather_v by_o free_a profession_n of_o faith_n he_o conclude_v thus_o of_o they_o and_o of_o his_o own_o church_n 113._o such_o as_o make_v this_o profession_n be_v true_a matter_n and_o so_o be_v we_o for_o we_o all_o profess_v this_o faith_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o as_o though_o he_o have_v either_o forget_v what_o he_o write_v before_o or_o care_v not_o how_o he_o cross_v himself_o so_o he_o may_v oppose_v we_o against_o who_o he_o have_v vow_v such_o utter_a enmity_n he_o suck_v in_o his_o former_a breath_n and_o eat_v the_o word_n he_o have_v former_o utter_v peremptory_o affirm_v in_o his_o 246._o 2._o book_n that_o in_o the_o reformation_n of_o a_o church_n after_o popery_n there_o be_v not_o require_v any_o such_o profession_n nor_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o go_v before_o their_o reformation_n but_o that_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n be_v sufficient_a to_o recover_v they_o and_o to_o settle_v the_o people_n in_o order_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o ground_n upon_o which_o he_o build_v this_o his_o new_a and_o cross_a opinion_n be_v the_o practice_n of_o asa_n ezechias_n josias_n and_o nehemiah_n godly_a king_n and_o prince_n of_o judah_n in_o the_o reformation_n of_o that_o church_n after_o her_o apostasy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o ungodly_a &_o idolatrous_a king_n &_o thereupon_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o catholic_a visible_a ch_z of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v call_v now_o be_v and_o that_o the_o national_a church_n of_o england_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n and_o before_o when_o popery_n reign_v be_v in_o the_o same_o estate_n with_o judah_n in_o her_o apostasy_n he_o conclude_v thence_o that_o as_o the_o magistrate_n then_o without_o any_o voluntary_a profession_n do_v by_o force_n bring_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n back_o from_o idolatry_n to_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n so_o may_v king_n edward_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_z by_o force_n bring_v back_o the_o people_n of_o england_n into_o covenant_n with_o god_n to_o be_v his_o true_a church_n without_o any_o such_o profession_n of_o faith_n as_o in_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o church_n be_v require_v we_o will_v then_o consider_v of_o this_o point_n at_o large_a as_o be_v both_o weighty_a in_o itself_o and_o have_v many_o other_o depend_v upon_o it_o that_o judah_n be_v at_o the_o first_o and_o so_o continue_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o lord_n covenant_n with_o her_o forefather_n on_o his_o part_n faithful_o remember_v and_o keep_v though_o by_o she_o oft_o time_n break_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o 20._o holy_a in_o the_o root_n till_o she_o be_v break_v of_o for_o unbeleif_n after_o the_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n full_o publish_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n i_o grant_v with_o he_o but_o the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a thing_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o england_n in_o the_o respect_v lay_v down_o may_v i_o not_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v at_o rome_n a_o true_a church_n 7._o belove_v of_o god_n call_v saint_n by_o give_v obedience_n unto_o the_o faith_n be_v apparent_a but_o that_o either_o the_o city_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n consist_v of_o many_o city_n and_o country_n be_v ever_o within_o the_o lord_n covenant_n and_o holy_a in_o the_o root_n as_o judah_n be_v may_v i_o neither_o acknowledge_v neither_o can_v he_o possible_o prove_v so_o for_o england_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o there_o be_v at_o the_o first_o true_a church_n plant_v in_o it_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o these_o as_o the_o other_o church_n in_o every_o nation_n though_o 16._o in_o
but_o idolatrous_a and_o heâ—iticâ—l_a corruption_n upon_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_a faith_n cover_v it_o with_o the_o same_o as_o job_n body_n be_v with_o sore_n and_o in_o the_o more_o large_a application_n of_o that_o simile_n pag._n 245._o do_v affirm_v that_o as_o he_o though_o cover_v over_o with_o botch_n and_o sore_n so_o aâ—_n he_o can_v scarce_o be_v know_v by_o his_o friend_n be_v job_n still_o under_o the_o sore_n and_o the_o very_a same_o essential_o that_o he_o be_v before_o so_o â—s_v the_o church_n and_o christianity_n in_o popery_n â—hough_o cover_v with_o the_o antichristian_a corruption_n which_o satan_n have_v bring_v over_o they_o in_o so_o say_v you_o be_v like_o yourself_o only_o constant_a in_o inconstancy_n and_o error_n and_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o mr_n b._n be_v the_o pope_n universal_a supremacy_n and_o headship_n over_o all_o church_n by_o which_o also_o he_o claim_v power_n of_o both_o the_o sword_n only_o a_o sâ—ab_n upon_o the_o skin_n of_o the_o true_a ministry_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v in_o the_o church_n without_o preiudice_v the_o essence_n or_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n only_o a_o soar_v bring_v upon_o the_o lord_n supper_n under_o which_o notwithstanding_o it_o lie_v the_o very_a same_o in_o nature_n and_o substance_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n ordain_v be_v prayer_n unto_o saint_n only_o a_o corruption_n come_v upon_o true_a prayer_n but_o no_o more_o against_o the_o life_n of_o it_o than_o job_n ulcer_n be_v against_o his_o life_n or_o do_v it_o not_o destroy_v the_o very_a soul_n and_o life_n of_o prayer_n be_v adoration_n of_o saint_n service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n with_o all_o other_o the_o abomination_n in_o the_o masse-book_n but_o as_o a_o scurf_n come_v over_o that_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v john_n 4._o 23._o 24._o under_o which_o the_o very_a same_o true_a worship_n lie_v as_o job_n do_v under_o his_o sore_n which_o god_n have_v command_v &_o that_o without_o any_o more_o danger_n of_o loss_n of_o life_n than_o job_n be_v in_o by_o his_o outsyde_o skab_n last_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n only_o a_o botch_n and_o boil_v upon_o true_a faith_n but_o not_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o nor_o destroy_v the_o essence_n of_o it_o your_o error_n be_v sufficient_o convince_v in_o the_o recital_n and_o open_n of_o it_o in_o these_o particular_n your_o inconstancy_n and_o contradiction_n be_v most_o notorious_a in_o the_o last_o of_o they_o compare_v with_o that_o you_o write_v pag._n 113._o of_o your_o former_a book_n namely_o that_o the_o join_n of_o work_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n which_o the_o papist_n do_v be_v against_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o destroy_v it_o v._o that_o which_o you_o call_v your_o five_o reason_n have_v no_o countenance_n of_o b._n a_o reason_n in_o it_o but_o be_v mere_o a_o conclusion_n infer_v by_o you_o upon_o your_o 4_o former_a reason_n to_o prove_v rome_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n prâ—â—ent_n a_o true_a church_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n now_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n do_v not_o require_v any_o nâ—w_a plantation_n but_o only_o a_o reformation_n as_o do_v judith_n in_o the_o time_n of_o hezechiah_n after_o the_o apostasy_n of_o idolatrous_a ahaz_n and_o of_o the_o people_n wâ—â—h_v he_o but_o since_o the_o reason_n wherewith_o you_o will_v underprop_v this_o your_o inference_n be_v take_v away_o it_o must_v needs_o â—â—ll_v to_o the_o ground_n neither_o will_n your_o babel_n stand_v any_o whit_n the_o stronglyer_n for_o the_o 10._o daub_v you_o make_v with_o this_o and_o the_o like_a untempered_a mortar_n that_o it_o have_v not_o make_v a_o nullity_n of_o religion_n that_o it_o have_v not_o lose_v the_o apostolical_a constitution_n total_o that_o it_o hold_v truth_n sufficient_a to_o judge_n man_n christian_n by_o the_o corruption_n be_v take_v away_o for_o first_o what_o matter_n it_o though_o rome_n have_v not_o make_v a_o nullity_n if_o it_o have_v make_v a_o falsity_n of_o religion_n by_o most_o gross_a untruth_n haeresye_n and_o idolatrye_n make_v void_a the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o man_n tradition_n and_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n man_n precept_n and_o second_o what_o though_o the_o constitution_n be_v not_o total_o lose_v if_o a_o house_n or_o material_a building_n be_v not_o total_o demolish_v but_o there_o still_o remain_v some_o few_o post_n or_o stud_n not_o yet_o pull_v down_o or_o some_o few_o stone_n of_o the_o foundation_n undig_v up_o be_v it_o therefore_o true_o a_o house_n and_o so_o to_o be_v call_v last_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o papist_n may_v be_v judge_v true_a christian_n for_o the_o truth_n they_o hold_v their_o corruption_n be_v take_v away_o they_o be_v therefore_o such_o with_o their_o corruption_n so_o the_o vile_a haeretique_n idolater_n or_o other_o miscreant_n in_o the_o world_n take_v away_o his_o haeresy_n idolatry_n and_o mischief_n may_v be_v judge_v a_o christian_n yea_o the_o devil_n himself_o take_v but_o away_o his_o corruption_n be_v a_o glorious_a angel_n of_o light_n have_v thus_o answer_v the_o reason_n bring_v by_o mr_n b._n to_o prove_v rome_n a_o true_a church_n and_o the_o like_a i_o will_v in_o the_o next_o place_n lie_v down_o such_o argument_n from_o the_o scripture_n as_o manifest_v the_o contrary_a and_o those_o also_o take_v out_o of_o his_o own_o write_n for_o the_o further_o discover_v of_o his_o unsound_a and_o deceitful_a deal_n with_o man_n in_o the_o lord_n matter_n and_o first_o in_o his_o cathechism_n print_v 1602._o pag._n 1â—_n he_o demand_n i._o this_o question_n â—â—_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n whereunto_o he_o answer_v no_o but_o of_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n the_o chief_n teacher_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o divils_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o religion_n a_o false_a religion_n he_o bring_v 7._o general_a reason_n very_o weighty_a all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o as_o he_o that_o read_v the_o place_n shall_v find_v second_o in_o his_o separatist_n schism_n he_o make_v as_o jew_n turk_n and_o ii_o pagan_n no_o matter_n so_o papist_n false_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o contrary_a to_o true_a matter_n in_o that_o they_o join_v with_o christ_n their_o work_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n pag._n 111._o 112._o 113_o 116._o three_o he_o affirm_v in_o his_o last_o book_n pag._n 277._o that_o the_o covenant_n iii_o betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o people_n be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n and_o prove_v that_o this_o covenant_v mutual_o do_v give_v a_o be_v unto_o a_o people_n to_o be_v god_n people_n deut._n 29._o 12._o 13._o to_o this_o let_v that_o be_v add_v which_o he_o wryte_n pag._n 281._o of_o the_o same_o book_n namely_o that_o the_o papist_n have_v not_o the_o same_o word_n and_o fundamental_a point_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o they_o in_o england_n and_o in_o particular_a that_o they_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o angel_n and_o saint_n and_o so_o hold_v not_o the_o person_n in_o the_o covenant_n that_o they_o make_v another_o word_n even_a man_n tradition_n the_o declaration_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o so_o change_v the_o evidence_n that_o they_o make_v more_o sacrament_n and_o so_o add_v counterfeit_n seal_n turn_v the_o lord_n supper_n into_o a_o popish_a sacrifice_n and_o so_o do_v tear_v off_o the_o lord_n seal_v and_o make_v it_o nothing_o worth_a and_o 280._o these_o three_o namely_o the_o person_n the_o writing_n and_o the_o seal_v he_o make_v the_o foundamental_a point_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o wherein_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o do_v stand_v and_o who_o now_o see_v not_o how_o this_o man_n be_v first_o constrain_v to_o plead_v for_o rome_n as_o a_o true_a church_n to_o defend_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o afterward_o be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o plea_n to_o condemn_v it_o as_o a_o false_a church_n corrupt_a and_o counterfyet_n in_o the_o very_a foundation_n and_o form_n which_o give_v the_o be_v as_o he_o himself_o speak_v four_o he_o grant_n in_o these_o his_o 161._o plain_n endeavour_n that_o rome_n be_v four_o babylon_n and_o that_o the_o h._n ghost_n so_o call_v it_o and_o apply_v right_o the_o place_n literal_o speak_v of_o the_o type_n the_o heathenish_a babylon_n spiritual_o to_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o antichristian_a babylon_n the_o romish_a synagogue_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o write_n of_o the_o godly_a learned_a both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o do_v confirm_v noâ—_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o rome_n shall_v be_v both_o babylon_n &_o jerusalem_n both_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v that_o catholic_n
law_n of_o man_n but_o paul_n word_n even_o the_o preach_n or_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o proper_a mean_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v sanctify_v for_o that_o purpose_n though_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o both_o have_v be_v and_o be_v great_a use_n of_o the_o magistâ—â—â—â—â—_n authority_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o way_n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n purpose_v to_o advance_v the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o king_n â—â—me_n he_o send_v out_o his_o apostle_n not_o furnish_v with_o sword_n and_o â—pâ—â—â—_n noâ—_n yet_o back_v with_o humayn_v law_n or_o authority_n but_o with_o châ—â—ge_n and_o commission_n to_o publish_v and_o declare_v his_o holy_a commandment_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o and_o thereby_o to_o 〈◊〉_d disciple_n or_o gain_n subject_n unto_o his_o kingdom_n math._n 2d_o 19_o 2d_o which_o they_o also_o practise_v admit_v and_o initiaâ—ing_v mâ—n_z into_o â—â—â—_o church_n upon_o their_o voluntary_a submission_n unto_o and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o â—ayth_n of_o christ._n nâ—â—â—â—_n unto_o â—â—â—_o be_v add_v a_o second_o consideration_n namely_o where_o and_o to_z â—â—â—_o a_o the_o apostle_n be_v first_o to_o preach_v and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d thâ—_n 〈◊〉_d commission_n receive_v from_o christ_n it_o will_v both_o gâ—ve_v light_n to_o the_o â—oâ—nt_n in_o hand_n and_o discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o a_o distinction_n in_o mr_n b._n â—_o book_n to_o which_o he_o trust_v much_o and_o therefore_o â—â—th_v oâ—t_n â—â—r_fw-fr the_o gather_n and_o establish_v of_o church_n after_o the_o p_o 〈…〉_z by_o fyâ—â—_n and_o sword_n without_o any_o further_a respect_n than_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n the_o sum_n whereof_o as_o also_o of_o that_o he_o infer_v upon_o it_o be_v that_o to_o 16â—_n a_o church_n in_o the_o fâ—â—â—t_a 〈◊〉_d that_o iâ—_n as_o â—â—_o expound_v himself_o gather_v of_o infidel_n and_o of_o such_o a_o people_n â—â—â—re_v no_o church_n 〈…〉_z there_o be_v require_v preach_v and_o 〈◊〉_d go_v bâ—fore_o with_o the_o word_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o for_o a_o people_n that_o be_v not_o infidel_n but_o christian_n hâ—â—_n corrupt_v soever_o aâ—â—_n a_o church_n â—â—_o suâ—h_o preachiâ—â—_n on_o the_o one_o side_n nâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d of_o â—â—yth_n on_o the_o other_o be_v require_v 〈…〉_z compel_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o swâ—â—â—_n the_o magistrate_n authority_n be_v sufficient_a in_o such_o a_o case_n let_v the_o reader_n behold_v this_o bold_a man_n gross_a ignorance_n and_o contradiction_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o open_v his_o eye_n to_o see_v they_o he_o mâ—y_v feel_v they_o with_o his_o hand_n so_o palpable_a be_v they_o i_o will_v lay_v they_o down_o in_o these_o particular_n â—â—â—st_n he_o affirm_v pag._n 176_o that_n the_o lord_n taâ—â—s_v a_o peâ—ple_n to_o be_v 〈…〉_z and_o that_o commandment_n be_v for_o his_o people_n to_o â—â—â—â—â—â—â—m_v and_o nâ—t_o to_o make_v they_o 〈…〉_z maâ—s_v commaâ—ndemeâ—t_o makâ—s_v not_o a_o servant_n but_o decline_v such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v â—is_n â—â—â—vant_n already_o and_o so_o he_o give_v god_n not_o more_o power_n to_o command_v the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n than_o a_o man_n have_v to_o command_v another_o man_n servant_n and_o yet_o here_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o before_o a_o people_n can_v become_v a_o church_n paul_n must_v go_v with_o the_o word_n and_o express_o pag._n 277._o that_o the_o lord_n to_o make_v mâ—n_z his_o people_n gives_z tâ—em_v his_o word_n and_o quote_v math._n 28._o 19_o to_o prove_v it_o second_o by_o this_o his_o distinction_n and_o his_o inference_n upon_o it_o he_o make_v all_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o john_n baptist_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o which_o be_v baptize_v by_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o to_o have_v be_v infidel_n before_o and_o nâ—_n church_n no_o christianâ—_n and_o â—â—_o he_o affirm_v direct_o pag._n 262._o though_o i_o suppose_v he_o considerate_a not_o where_o in_o answer_n to_o a_o proposition_n of_o mr_n aynsworthe_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v establish_v of_o saint_n only_o &_o man_n visible_o 〈◊〉_d confirm_v among_o other_o scripture_n by_o math._n 3._o 6._o he_o peremptory_o avouch_v and_o so_o build_v upon_o it_o that_o that_o proposition_n &_o scripture_n among_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o people_n 6_o which_o be_v no_o church_n &_o no_o christian_n &_o so_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n must_v be_v no_o church_n and_o they_o no_o christian_n with_o this_o man_n for_o of_o they_o that_o scripture_n speak_v whatsoever_o peter_n and_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_n three_o since_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v by_o christ_n to_o teach_v and_o make_v disciple_n be_v to_o begin_v their_o ministration_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o 14._o jerusalem_n judea_n and_o else_o where_o which_o be_v the_o consideration_n i_o former_o mention_v and_o so_o by_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o faith_n on_o their_o part_n and_o by_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o sin_n on_o the_o people_n part_n to_o gather_v and_o establish_v particular_a 21._o church_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o the_o establish_n of_o these_o particular_a church_n be_v no_o new_a plantation_n but_o a_o continuation_n of_o their_o former_a ingraâ—â—ing_n in_o the_o same_o root_n wherein_o they_o former_o be_v plant_v not_o differ_v from_o it_o essential_o but_o be_v only_o reform_v perfect_v and_o otherwise_o order_v then_o before_o it_o appear_v most_o untrue_a which_o mr_n b._n affirm_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v only_o necessary_o require_v for_o the_o plant_n of_o church_n of_o such_o people_n as_o be_v former_o infidel_n and_o no_o people_n of_o god_n four_o and_o last_o even_o that_o which_o he_o most_o free_o grant_n in_o one_o 146_o pag._n namely_o that_o at_o the_o first_o the_o word_n must_v be_v preach_v and_o by_o that_o mean_n man_n bring_v to_o a_o voluntary_a 〈◊〉_d without_o compulsion_n that_o he_o utter_o reverse_v and_o deny_v in_o the_o very_a next_o 7._o pag_n where_o plead_v the_o proclamation_n of_o hezechiah_n and_o compulsion_n of_o josiah_n he_o annex_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o cunning_o as_o his_o wit_n will_v serve_v a_o insinuation_n that_o mordecai_n for_o fear_n of_o who_o he_o say_v many_o of_o the_o heathen_a for_o such_o the_o people_n be_v become_v jew_n procure_v of_o the_o king_n proclamation_n and_o other_o statute_n for_o the_o compel_a of_o his_o subject_n to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n wherein_o he_o both_o pervert_v 4._o the_o word_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v and_o the_o meaning_n also_o of_o thâ—_n scripture_n which_o be_v that_o the_o heathen_a observe_v the_o mighty_a and_o mervelous_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o his_o people_n and_o against_o he_o and_o their_o enemy_n many_o of_o they_o become_v jew_n and_o 21._o separate_v themselves_o unto_o they_o from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o heathen_a of_o the_o land_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n as_o also_o in_o allege_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n luke_n 14._o 23._o as_o he_o do_v in_o another_o place_n borrow_v as_o it_o seem_v the_o corrupt_a exposition_n of_o that_o scripture_n from_o the_o minister_n who_o â—e_n draw_v in_o with_o he_o in_o his_o 1â—5_n former_a book_n of_o which_o more_o in_o due_a place_n but_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v carry_v too_o far_o in_o this_o my_o digression_n i_o do_v first_o deny_v that_o the_o reformation_n by_o queen_n elizabeth_n though_o great_a in_o itself_o and_o she_o for_o it_o of_o bless_a memory_n do_v in_o any_o measure_n equalise_v the_o reformation_n make_v by_o hezechiah_n josiah_n and_o nâ—heâ—yah_n in_o who_o you_o most_o insist_v mr_n bernard_n for_o whereas_o all_o reformation_n respect_v either_o person_n or_o thing_n that_o which_o be_v wrought_v by_o these_o godly_a king_n and_o governor_n receive_v testimony_n from_o the_o h._n ghost_n himself_o to_o have_v be_v most_o full_a and_o entire_a both_o way_n and_o to_o let_v pass_v for_o brevitye_n sake_n the_o thing_n themselves_o with_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o these_o and_o the_o like_a etc._n scripture_n which_o handle_v that_o part_n i_o will_v insist_v a_o little_a upon_o the_o person_n about_o who_o the_o question_n here_o be_v between_o mr_n b._n and_o i_o in_o who_o the_o other_o part_n of_o reformation_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v which_o will_v better_a appear_v if_o we_o compare_v together_o officer_n with_o officer_n and_o people_n 25._o with_o people_n and_o first_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o those_o king_n &_o prince_n of_o judah_n do_v not_o appoint_v any_o other_o priest_n either_o for_o the_o purge_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o for_o any_o other_o priestly_a work_n whither_o of_o reformation_n or_o administration_n
man_n it_o be_v a_o outward_a pledge_n or_o symbol_n of_o the_o communion_n which_o the_o faithful_a have_v with_o christ_n for_o of_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o 17._o direct_o and_o so_o by_o consequence_n one_o with_o another_o &_o because_o it_o unite_v christ_n the_o head_n with_o his_o own_o member_n &_o one_o of_o they_o with_o another_o do_v it_o therefore_o unite_v christ_n or_o his_o true_a member_n with_o the_o true_a apparent_a visible_a limb_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o all_o ungodly_a man_n and_o woman_n be_v this_o be_v the_o force_n of_o mr_n br._n argument_n because_o the_o l._n supper_n be_v of_o this_o or_o that_o use_n unto_o they_o to_o who_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o apperteyn_n therefore_o it_o have_v or_o must_v be_v judge_v to_o have_v the_o same_o use_n among_o they_o which_o be_v apparent_a usurper_n of_o it_o and_o to_o who_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o apperteyn_n not_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a in_o both_o his_o book_n than_o this_o kind_n of_o deceitful_a argue_v here_o be_v yet_o a_o arg_n of_o comparison_n to_o be_v take_v knowledge_n &_o consider_v of_o &_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o author_n both_o will_v the_o reader_n to_o note_v it_o in_o the_o margin_n and_o repeat_v it_o himself_o over_o &_o over_o in_o the_o text_n the_o argument_n be_v that_o aâ—_n continual_a sinne_n &_o corruption_n of_o the_o hartâ—_n of_o b._n the_o elect_a do_v not_o make_v they_o false_a christian_n before_o god_n or_o no_o true_a invisible_a member_n of_o christ_n so_o neither_o do_v outward_a offence_n or_o corruption_n mâ—k_v open_a professor_n of_o the_o say_v false_a christian_n before_o man_n or_o no_o true_a visible_a member_n of_o christ._n true_a no_o more_o due_a proportion_n observe_v namely_o thaâ—_n answ._n those_o outward_a offence_n do_v not_o reign_v in_o the_o mortal_a body_n of_o man_n â—â—_o the_o inward_a corruption_n do_v not_o reign_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a but_o let_v the_o reader_n here_o remember_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o quaestion_n which_o be_v man_n of_o lewd_a conversation_n and_o deserve_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o then_o the_o note_n of_o mr_n b._n arg_n will_v be_v like_o davidâ—_n note_v the_o amalâ—kites_n tiding_n of_o the_o death_n of_o sâ—ul_n and_o jonathan_n to_o the_o destruction_n 1._o of_o he_o that_o bring_v they_o for_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o proportion_n i_o argue_v thus_o as_o they_o in_o who_o heart_n sin_n and_o corruption_n reign_v inward_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n before_o god_n nor_o actual_a member_n of_o christ_n invisible_o so_o they_o in_o who_o life_n and_o conversation_n sin_n and_o corruption_n reign_v outward_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n before_o man_n nor_o member_n of_o christ_n visible_o and_o here_o come_v to_o my_o mind_n a_o other_o argument_n much_o what_o like_o this_o in_o mr_n b._n 2._o book_n where_o he_o will_v have_v a_o mix_a company_n of_o godly_a and_o wicked_a person_n to_o be_v call_v holy_a or_o a_o company_n of_o saint_n as_o well_o as_o a_o person_n holy_a in_o who_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n but_o the_o difference_n be_v plain_n in_o this_o mix_a body_n of_o godly_a &_o wicked_a sin_n reign_v in_o some_o of_o the_o member_n but_o in_o no_o part_n of_o body_n or_o faculty_n of_o soul_n of_o a_o person_n in_o who_o the_o spirit_n be_v though_o never_o so_o much_o flesh_n be_v mingle_v with_o it_o do_v sin_n reign_v he_o may_v as_o well_o say_v the_o whole_a church_n so_o mix_v shall_v be_v save_v for_o the_o whole_a man_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n notwithstanding_o all_o mixture_n in_o he_o now_o the_o conclusion_n mr_n b._n make_v that_o their_o congregation_n profess_v christ_n as_o be_v before_o say_v that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o sacrament_n &_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o of_o they_o outward_o to_o receive_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v unprove_v and_o untrue_a for_o first_o there_o be_v no_o one_o congregation_n in_o the_o land_n who_o particular_a member_n make_v that_o holy_a profession_n in_o any_o measure_n by_o &_o according_a to_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v constitute_v and_o unite_v visible_a congregation_n second_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v his_o sacrament_n to_o any_o congregation_n in_o the_o land_n there_o be_v very_o many_o in_o the_o best_a order_a parish_n which_o take_v they_o without_o the_o lord_n gift_n as_o be_v wicked_a usurper_n of_o they_o unto_o which_o by_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n they_o have_v no_o right_n but_o here_o i_o must_v needs_o discover_v mr_n bernard_n haunt_n and_o the_o turn_n by_o which_o in_o his_o second_o book_n he_o usual_o decline_v both_o mr_n ainsworths_n &_o mr_n smyth_n argument_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o that_o be_v by_o tell_v they_o that_o all_o be_v not_o wicked_a among_o they_o that_o some_o or_o many_o have_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n and_o that_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n possess_v the_o heart_n of_o many_o as_o in_o etc._n this_o place_n that_o god_n have_v move_v the_o heart_n of_o many_o of_o the_o people_n effectual_o and_o the_o like_a and_o that_o therefore_o we_o do_v they_o wrong_v in_o condemn_v all_o for_o some_o and_o in_o deny_v the_o good_a their_o right_n for_o other_o default_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o those_o that_o can_v be_v true_o judge_v to_o fear_n god_n be_v thin_a strew_v in_o the_o best_a place_n and_o not_o many_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o be_v pretend_v but_o a_o very_a small_a handful_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v but_o casual_a and_o accidental_a to_o the_o congregation_n and_o nothing_o to_o the_o constitution_n of_o it_o that_o there_o be_v one_o man_n true_o fear_v god_n in_o it_o the_o parish_n must_v be_v a_o true_a vivisible_a constitute_v church_n as_o well_o one_o as_o another_o and_o so_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n together_o whether_o the_o lord_n have_v have_v any_o such_o work_n as_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o or_o no._n and_o 2._o it_o must_v be_v consider_v &_o i_o pray_v the_o teader_n well_o to_o observe_v it_o that_o the_o quaestion_n here_o betwixt_o mr_n b._n and_o i_o and_o so_o ordinary_o betwixt_o he_o and_o they_o be_v about_o the_o congregation_n which_o consist_v of_o all_o the_o member_n joint_o and_o not_o about_o some_o particular_n consider_v several_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o who_o the_o congregation_n consist_v not_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v there_o be_v in_o many_o congregation_n many_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n and_o the_o lord_n increase_v their_o number_n and_o grace_n and_o if_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n into_o visible_a communion_n i_o shall_v not_o doubt_v to_o account_v they_o such_o congregation_n as_o unto_o which_o god_n have_v give_v his_o sacrament_n but_o take_v they_o as_o they_o be_v even_o one_o with_o the_o rest_n in_o one_o joint_a communion_n as_o member_n of_o one_o body_n make_v all_o together_o one_o church_n &_o congregation_n so_o join_v at_o the_o first_o and_o so_o still_o remain_v i_o deny_v that_o this_o church_n or_o congregation_n be_v the_o lord_n people_n in_o covenaunt_n with_o he_o or_o that_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o it_o his_o sacrament_n yea_o or_o that_o those_o which_o true_o fear_v god_n &_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o in_o their_o person_n have_v in_o that_o communion_n the_o right_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o they_o in_o many_o particular_n they_o can_v take_v they_o for_o pawn_n and_o pledge_n of_o god_n love_n and_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o that_o congregation_n wherewith_o they_o join_v in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o nor_o as_o testimony_n of_o true_a spiritual_a love_n among_o the_o person_n communicate_v in_o they_o nor_o as_o note_n &_o badge_n of_o distinction_n of_o that_o assembly_n from_o all_o profane_a &_o unhallowed_a assembly_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o be_v all_o these_o common_a end_n and_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v a_o communion_n or_o common_a union_n of_o the_o member_n with_o the_o head_n and_o one_o with_o another_o mutual_o since_o therefore_o your_o congregation_n or_o parish_n assembly_n be_v &_o always_o have_v be_v so_o constitute_v as_o that_o neither_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v profane_a have_v any_o interest_n in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o can_v have_v any_o right_a use_n of_o they_o in_o their_o person_n nor_o yet_o the_o rest_n in_o their_o communion_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v except_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v his_o sacrament_n to_o they_o which_o can_v have_v no_o right_a use_n of_o they_o and_o to_o who_o they_o apperteyn_v not_o that_o the_o lord_n
and_o combyne_n together_o as_o they_o do_v may_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o may_v either_o become_v no_o church_n by_o forsake_v all_o profession_n of_o christianity_n or_o a_o false_a church_n by_o hold_v and_o profess_v themselves_o still_a christian_n &_o in_o fellowship_n with_o god_n through_o christ_n when_o be_v consider_v by_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n and_o testament_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v in_o truth_n &_o in_o deed_n neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o and_o consider_v what_o 10._o john_n say_v that_o he_o which_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n and_o so_o consequent_o care_v not_o for_o his_o welfare_n which_o issue_v from_o the_o former_a as_o the_o stream_n from_o the_o spring_n be_v not_o of_o god_n nor_o of_o his_o child_n but_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o withal_o that_o you_o yourself_o right_a now_o do_v place_n the_o form_n &_o covenant_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n in_o the_o manifestation_n and_o testimony_n of_o love_n in_o the_o member_n each_o to_o other_o and_o so_o consequent_o of_o care_n each_o for_o the_o welfare_n of_o other_o i_o see_v not_o how_o that_o church_n can_v be_v account_v the_o household_n of_o god_n consist_v of_o his_o child_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n unite_v &_o couple_v together_o of_o his_o member_n by_o your_o own_o doctrine_n where_o this_o love_n of_o and_o care_n for_o each_o other_o be_v visible_o and_o outward_o want_v but_o to_o pass_v over_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o point_n upon_o which_o mr_n b._n insist_o and_o which_o he_o will_v most_o glad_o fasten_v upon_o the_o reader_n be_v b._n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o censure_n and_o of_o excommunication_n term_v by_o the_o name_n of_o discipline_n howsoever_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o well_o be_v of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v it_o no_o essential_a property_n nor_o of_o such_o necessity_n but_o that_o a_o true_a church_n may_v be_v without_o it_o and_o this_o want_v scripture_n or_o reason_n to_o confirm_v it_o he_o affirm_v again_o and_o again_o and_o in_o the_o end_n illustrate_v by_o a_o similtude_n take_v from_o a_o man_n who_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o false_a man_n though_o he_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o gâ—e_n nor_o speak_v it_o be_v record_v of_o one_o theodotius_fw-la that_o have_v deny_v christ_n answ._n in_o persecution_n to_o lessen_v his_o sin_n he_o go_v about_o to_o lessen_v christ_n and_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v mere_a man_n and_o not_o god_n so_o many_o in_o the_o case_n of_o christ_n government_n that_o their_o own_o and_o other_o man_n sin_n may_v seem_v lesser_a in_o not_o use_v or_o submit_v unto_o it_o do_v labour_n to_o extenuate_v and_o make_v it_o less_o excellent_a or_o useful_a than_o it_o be_v and_o thereupon_o one_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n nor_o of_o religion_n another_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a arbytrary_a &_o changeable_a a_o three_o that_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a for_o the_o true_a church_n as_o mr_n b_o in_o this_o place_n the_o unsoundnes_n of_o who_o affirmation_n &_o illustration_n i_o will_v by_o and_o by_o manifest_a the_o lord_n assist_v i_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o i_o do_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v with_o i_o these_o two_o thing_n in_o his_o write_n about_o this_o point_n the_o former_a be_v that_o in_o labour_v thus_o earnest_o to_o persuade_v as_o here_o he_o do_v that_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n be_v not_o of_o simple_a necessity_n he_o in_o effect_n grant_n that_o which_o all_o man_n know_v to_o be_v true_a namely_o that_o the_o church_n in_o england_n do_v want_v this_o power_n now_o if_o here_o he_o answer_v as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o 2._o book_n that_o though_o 261._o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n â—e_v not_o in_o every_o parish_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o which_o be_v comprehend_v all_o paâ—rishes_n and_o all_o superior_a power_n over_o these_o parish_n in_o which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n i_o reply_v these_o particular_n first_o that_o he_o may_v thus_o answer_v though_o one_o bishop_n alone_o have_v engross_v into_o his_o hand_n all_o this_o power_n yea_o a_o papist_n may_v answer_v thus_o for_o the_o pope_n sole_a authority_n over_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o though_o he_o shall_v communicate_v the_o same_o with_o no_o other_o person_n or_o person_n 2._o let_v this_o man_n shift_v be_v well_o note_v when_o both_o in_o this_o and_o the_o other_o book_n he_o plead_v for_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n he_o pass_v by_o the_o national_n provincial_n and_o diocesan_n ministry_n and_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o ministry_n in_o some_o parish_n where_o some_o honest_a zealous_a preacher_n be_v but_o now_o come_v to_o plead_v for_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n he_o take_v the_o contrary_a course_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o parish_n take_v his_o flight_n to_o the_o national_n provincial_n and_o diocesan_n ministry_n there_o to_o find_v comfort_n 3._o the_o quaestion_n here_o as_o he_o himself_o put_v it_o pag._n 125._o of_o this_o book_n be_v about_o particular_a congregation_n which_o he_o say_v there_o be_v with_o they_o have_v true_a matter_n true_a form_n and_o true_a property_n whereof_o excommunication_n be_v one_o to_o this_o also_o add_v that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n he_o avouch_v the_o minister_n affirmation_n that_o this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o particular_a 180._o congregation_n in_o the_o land_n 4._o &_o last_o i_o have_v former_o manifest_v from_o mat._n 18._o &_o 1_o cor._n 5._o that_o this_o power_n and_o prerogative_n be_v give_v to_o a_o particular_a congregation_n beside_o which_o the_o new_a testament_n acknowledge_v none_o other_o visible_a church_n and_o if_o that_o one_o particular_a 13._o church_n or_o congregation_n aâ—_n corinth_n gather_v together_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o mâ—ddest_a of_o they_o and_o be_v by_o this_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o deliver_v to_o satâ—n_n purge_v out_o judge_n and_o put_v away_o wicked_a man_n from_o among_o they_o for_o fail_v in_o which_o duty_n they_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o apostle_n then_o why_o not_o every_o other_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n of_o god_n people_n as_o well_o as_o that_o one_o especial_o since_o that_o as_o all_o other_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o 5._o one_o church_n or_o body_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n one_o that_o be_v in_o matter_n form_n and_o essential_a property_n 267_o the_o 2._o thing_n i_o desire_v may_v be_v note_v be_v that_o mr_n b_o do_v if_o not_o 126._o deceitful_o yet_o unfit_o comprehend_v the_o power_n of_o the_o censure_n under_o the_o care_n for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n since_o this_o power_n may_v be_v full_a and_o entire_a where_o the_o care_n be_v either_o very_a little_a or_o not_o at_o all_o as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n which_o have_v this_o power_n 5._o always_o among_o they_o but_o neglect_v the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o therein_o the_o care_n for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v have_v &_o for_o which_o neglect_n they_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o apostle_n now_o for_o the_o similitude_n i_o do_v except_v against_o it_o in_o a_o double_a respect_n first_o for_o that_o god_n do_v oft_o time_n deprive_v a_o man_n of_o the_o natural_a power_n of_o see_v go_v and_o speak_v by_o natural_a infirmity_n within_o or_o bodily_a violence_n from_o without_o but_o christ_n never_o deprive_v his_o church_n of_o this_o spiritual_a power_n of_o excommunication_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v impeach_v by_o any_o outward_a violence_n only_a antichrist_n exalt_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o intrude_a himself_o into_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n do_v deprive_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n of_o this_o liberty_n and_o power_n and_o so_o all_o those_o church_n or_o congregation_n over_o who_o he_o thus_o usurp_v receive_v his_o mark_n &_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n subject_n to_o his_o judgement_n 2._o mr_n b_o as_o i_o have_v former_o observe_v do_v most_o unapt_o compare_v the_o power_n of_o cast_v out_o offender_n to_o the_o faculty_n of_o see_v speak_v and_o the_o like_a it_o be_v more_o fit_o resemble_v to_o the_o want_n of_o power_n to_o void_a and_o purge_v excrement_n which_o be_v prodigious_a in_o nature_n &_o so_o neither_o the_o natural_a nor_o spiritual_a body_n so_o constitute_v can_v possible_o consist_v or_o
live_v and_o for_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n to_o which_o he_o here_o have_v reference_n and_o the_o like_a they_o do_v more_o fit_o resemble_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o ordinance_n of_o excommunication_n the_o eye_n and_o mouth_n the_o bishop_n and_o elder_n which_o be_v to_o oversee_v and_o teach_v the_o church_n the_o hand_n the_o deacon_n who_o be_v to_o distribute_v her_o alm_n and_o aâ—_n there_o may_v be_v a_o true_a though_o a_o unperfit_a natural_a body_n without_o these_o part_n so_o may_v there_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n or_o body_n of_o christ_n without_o these_o officer_n though_o unperfect_a and_o defective_a it_o now_o remain_v i_o lay_v down_o some_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o power_n of_o the_o censure_n &_o of_o excommunication_n simple_o necessary_a unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n the_o reason_n be_v first_o because_o it_o be_v simple_o necessary_a for_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n i._o that_o there_o be_v power_n for_o true_a member_n to_o join_v together_o and_o so_o to_o receive_v other_o unto_o they_o even_o so_o consequent_o must_v there_o be_v power_n to_o disjoin_v and_o cut_v of_o false_a member_n 2._o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n ii_o with_o preach_v the_o gospel_n yea_o the_o very_a same_o particular_o apply_v to_o person_n obstinate_a and_o repentant_a which_o preach_v be_v in_o the_o general_a the_o 16._o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v excommunication_n be_v 5._o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flâ—sh_n of_o he_o that_o be_v otherwise_o incorrigible_a that_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n make_v the_o first_o or_o major_a proposition_n thus_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o and_o repent_v not_o be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o have_v his_o sinnâ—_n unremit_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o repent_v his_o sinnâ—_n be_v pardon_v and_o he_o loose_v in_o heaven_n now_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n apply_v to_o a_o particular_a person_n and_o occasion_n do_v make_v the_o second_o or_o minor_a proposition_n thus_o thou_o believe_v not_o or_o repente_v not_o of_o this_o thy_o sin_n and_o therefore_o thou_o be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o thy_o sin_n unpardoned_a and_o so_o of_o absolution_n or_o the_o lose_n of_o sin_n add_v also_o unto_o these_o thing_n that_o the_o same_o bishop_n or_o elder_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o way_n of_o doctrine_n and_o to_o minister_v the_o censure_n in_o way_n of_o discipline_n though_o in_o some_o divers_a order_n as_o i_o have_v former_o show_v and_o these_o two_o be_v the_o two_o main_a duty_n of_o the_o minister_n comprehend_v under_o this_o general_a duty_n of_o 17_o feed_v the_o stock_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n both_o of_o they_o main_a and_o necessary_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o of_o religion_n and_o so_o to_o be_v perform_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o his_o work_n and_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o a_o exercise_n of_o their_o holy_a communion_n howsoever_o with_o you_o and_o other_o they_o be_v make_v a_o consistory_n and_o work_a day_n matter_n to_o the_o great_a violation_n and_o indignity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o it_o in_o his_o church_n 3._o the_o want_n of_o excommunicate_v and_o censure_v wicked_a man_n iii_o 6._o leven_n the_o whole_a lump_n and_o make_v the_o whole_a particular_a congregation_n whereof_o they_o be_v accessary_a to_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o purpose_n to_o continue_v in_o such_o a_o congregation_n or_o church_n as_o have_v not_o this_o power_n be_v to_o purpose_n to_o continue_v in_o disobedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v upon_o all_o his_o disciple_n to_o 17_o tell_v the_o church_n in_o the_o order_n by_o he_o prescribe_v 4._o without_o the_o censure_n the_o church_n 2_o become_v of_o zion_n babylon_n four_o even_o the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o hold_v of_o all_o â—owl_n spirit_n and_o a_o cage_n of_o every_o unclean_a and_o hateful_a bird_n and_o so_o mr_n b._n in_o his_o forename_a 16._o catechisâ—â—â—_n teach_v that_o the_o holy_a and_o right_a use_n of_o discipline_n and_o of_o excommunication_n serve_v to_o maintain_v the_o church_n and_o to_o over_o throw_v haeresy_n that_o destroy_v the_o foundation_n and_o other_o mischief_n and_o since_o haeresy_n destroy_v the_o foundation_n as_o mr_n b._n teach_v and_o that_o 19_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n in_o the_o church_n as_o paul_n teach_v and_o that_o the_o church_n can_v possible_o be_v purge_v of_o they_o without_o excommunication_n that_o must_v needs_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o church_n without_o which_o the_o church_n must_v absolute_o necessary_o come_v to_o naught_o to_o these_o i_o do_v add_v as_o a_o five_o and_o last_o reason_n that_o as_o 24._o the_o glory_n v._o of_o god_n &_o salvation_n of_o they_o without_o be_v most_o further_v and_o advantage_v by_o the_o holy_a conversation_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n most_o disadvantage_v and_o hinder_v by_o their_o unholy_a and_o profane_a course_n so_o be_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n by_o which_o solemn_a ordinance_n aloâ—e_n profaneness_n &_o impiety_n be_v root_v out_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o of_o this_o point_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v knowledge_n not_o only_o as_o of_o a_o matter_n of_o truth_n but_o of_o conscience_n also_o and_o for_o practice_v that_o which_o mr_n b_o repute_v our_o nine_o error_n be_v our_o hold_v all_o b._n their_o minister_n false_a minister_n answ._n as_o i_o have_v former_o say_v of_o your_o church_n so_o say_v i_o here_o of_o your_o minister_n that_o if_o one_o be_v false_a all_o be_v for_o all_o be_v of_o one_o constitution_n in_o deed_n mr_n b_o if_o he_o may_v be_v let_v alone_o will_v save_v himself_o much_o labour_n this_o way_n by_o restreyn_v his_o defence_n to_o some_o few_o of_o the_o most_o able_a and_o conscionable_a man_n exclude_v the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o former_a book_n he_o speak_v of_o such_o minister_n as_o god_n have_v 133._o furnish_v with_o gift_n to_o discharge_v their_o function_n with_o holy_a grace_n &_o a_o blameless_a lifâ—_n and_o in_o his_o 2._o book_n he_o desire_v to_o 290._o be_v understand_v of_o such_o as_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o set_v over_o congregation_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n and_o book_n of_o ordination_n in_o which_o he_o do_v direct_o exclude_v the_o archbishop_n bishop_n suffragans_fw-la dean_n archdeacon_n chauncelour_n commissary_n and_o with_o they_o all_o pluralist_n nonresidents_a unpreach_v and_o profane_a minister_n for_o some_o of_o these_o be_v not_o set_v over_o congregation_n at_o all_o but_o over_o province_n &_o diocese_n other_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n above_o name_v and_o other_o though_o they_o be_v set_v over_o particular_a church_n yet_o have_v they_o neither_o gift_n nor_o grace_n for_o their_o function_n but_o as_o he_o be_v nothing_o faithful_a unto_o a_o city_n that_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o it_o shall_v pâ—ck_v out_o here_o and_o there_o a_o corner_n most_o strong_a and_o defensible_a and_o fortify_v there_o leave_v the_o body_n of_o the_o city_n to_o the_o invasion_n &_o spoil_v of_o any_o that_o will_v assault_v it_o so_o neither_o be_v mr_n b_o faithful_a to_o the_o ministry_n of_o england_n who_o pretend_v the_o defence_n of_o it_o against_o we_o call_v out_o here_o and_o there_o a_o man_n who_o he_o will_v justify_v and_o leave_v the_o body_n and_o all_o the_o principal_a member_n of_o it_o undefended_a and_o here_o i_o will_v demand_v of_o he_o why_o he_o do_v not_o as_o well_o defend_v all_o the_o minister_n in_o this_o place_n as_o he_o do_v even_o now_o defend_v all_o the_o people_n or_o why_o a_o minister_n so_o call_v though_o unapt_a to_o teach_v and_o of_o a_o profane_a life_n be_v not_o as_o well_o a_o true_a though_o a_o bad_a minister_n as_o a_o christian_a so_o call_v be_v ignorant_a and_o of_o a_o lewd_a conversation_n a_o a_o true_a though_o a_o bad_a christian_n there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o both_o though_o mr_n b_o have_v more_o reason_n for_o to_o plead_v the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o consider_v his_o own_o stand_n if_o he_o shall_v plead_v for_o the_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a minister_n he_o shall_v deprive_v himself_o of_o all_o argument_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o preach_n &_o more_o conscionable_a sort_n for_o he_o raise_v they_o all_o as_o the_o
reader_n may_v see_v in_o both_o his_o book_n from_o their_o gift_n and_o aptness_n to_o teach_v from_o their_o holy_a grace_n their_o painful_a and_o zealous_a preach_n their_o suppress_n of_o popery_n and_o conversion_n of_o soul_n with_o other_o the_o like_a effect_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n publish_v and_o teach_v by_o they_o which_o thing_n since_o he_o dare_v not_o affirm_v of_o the_o scandalous_a &_o unpreach_v priest_n he_o cunning_o pass_v they_o by_o as_o some_o small_a moat_n fall_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o covetousness_n of_o 296._o much-worm_o patron_n but_o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n and_o without_o the_o least_o default_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n as_o though_o the_o covetous_a patron_n can_v present_v they_o except_o the_o ungodly_a bishop_n have_v first_o ordain_v they_o if_o he_o have_v undertake_v the_o justification_n but_o as_o true_a though_o not_o as_o good_a both_o of_o the_o unpreach_n and_o preach_v minister_n he_o must_v have_v seek_v and_o produce_v such_o argument_n as_o will_v have_v agree_v to_o both_o but_o find_v himself_o able_a to_o make_v no_o show_n at_o all_o for_o the_o ignorant_a idle_a and_o scandalous_a sort_n have_v no_o colour_n to_o paint_v no_o mortar_n to_o dawb_v over_o those_o filthy_a stone_n no_o not_o to_o any_o show_n he_o smother_v all_o they_o though_o far_o the_o great_a both_o in_o number_n and_o authority_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o almost_o only_o true_a formal_a minister_n according_a to_o the_o church_n canon_n and_o constitution_n and_o present_v to_o the_o reader_n a_o few_o disperse_v disgrace_v tolerate_a and_o tolerate_v person_n and_o undertake_v their_o defence_n manifest_v himself_o a_o right_n natural_a 11._o merchant_n of_o that_o great_a whore_n in_o show_v some_o handful_n of_o tolerable_a ware_n thereby_o to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a buyer_n with_o the_o whole_a piece_n or_o heap_v of_o rot_a stuff_n which_o go_v with_o they_o now_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o mr_n b._n shall_v not_o have_v defend_v man_n of_o lewd_a conversation_n as_o true_a visible_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n he_o can_v not_o have_v justify_v with_o any_o colour_n the_o national_n provincial_n diocesan_n and_o parish_n church_n or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o as_o true_a since_o they_o be_v all_o at_o the_o first_o collect_v and_o do_v still_o consist_v for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o such_o people_n and_o so_o dispose_v he_o therefore_o take_v liberty_n unto_o himself_o to_o make_v such_o defence_n and_o for_o so_o much_o of_o his_o church_n and_o ministry_n as_o will_v serve_v his_o turn_n among_o the_o deceive_a multitude_n and_o of_o no_o more_o but_o the_o main_a point_n in_o this_o place_n &_o about_o this_o matter_n in_o hand_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o be_v whether_o ability_n to_o preach_v be_v a_o qualification_n and_o so_o preach_v a_o work_n necessary_o require_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o engl_n according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n ecclesiastical_a &_o civil_a and_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n this_o mr_n b._n take_v for_o grant_v affirmative_o and_o upon_o it_o as_o a_o main_a ground_n build_v his_o whole_a treatise_n about_o this_o matter_n but_o i_o on_o the_o contrary_n do_v affirm_v that_o this_o be_v &_o so_o be_v know_v to_o be_v to_o all_o that_o mind_n it_o with_o wisdom_n &_o good_a conscience_n clean_o otherwise_o and_o that_o neither_o this_o ability_n nor_o practice_v of_o preach_v be_v of_o necessity_n require_v to_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a constitution_n of_o the_o english_a ministry_n in_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n establish_v in_o that_o case_n and_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o i_o affirm_v against_o this_o man_n presumptuous_a asseveration_n these_o proof_n suffice_v first_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n publish_v and_o confirm_v by_o law_n i._o to_o be_v read_v of_o such_o minister_n as_o can_v preach_v do_v evident_o declare_v that_o ability_n to_o preach_v be_v not_o necessary_o require_v of_o all_o in_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o by_o the_o statute_n law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o in_o particular_a by_o one_o statute_n ii_o enact_v for_o the_o prevention_n of_o unworthy_a minister_n though_o want_v the_o book_n i_o can_v set_v down_o the_o title_n time_n or_o order_n of_o it_o he_o that_o be_v either_o a_o bachilour_n of_o art_n in_o one_o of_o the_o university_n or_o can_v give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o latin_a or_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o a_o bishop_n house_n though_o he_o have_v be_v his_o porter_n or_o horsekeeper_n or_o have_v a_o gift_n in_o preach_v be_v capable_a of_o order_n and_o may_v be_v by_o the_o bishop_n ordain_v a_o minister_n so_o that_o by_o the_o express_a letter_n and_o plain_n mean_v of_o the_o law_n aptness_n and_o ability_n to_o teach_v be_v not_o necessary_o require_v in_o the_o english_a ministry_n if_o he_o have_v any_o one_o of_o the_o three_o former_a qualification_n the_o law_n approve_v of_o he_o and_o be_v ordain_v the_o patron_n may_v present_v he_o to_o any_o congregation_n in_o the_o land_n who_o the_o bishop_n also_o must_v institute_v the_o archdeacon_n induct_v and_o the_o people_n receive_v and_o may_v be_v thereunto_o compel_v whither_o they_o will_v or_o no._n add_v unto_o these_o that_o your_o canon_n and_o constitution_n frame_v iii_o by_o the_o convocation_n house_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o king_n royal_a assent_n &_o so_o be_v the_o law_n ecclesiastical_a of_o your_o church_n &_o by_o your_o doctrine_n mr_n b._n the_o act_n of_o all_o the_o church_n though_o the_o inferior_n come_v not_o 144._o to_o consent_v do_v not_o only_o approve_v a_o unpreach_a ministry_n but_o also_o lay_v deep_a curse_n and_o anathemaes_n upon_o all_o that_o deny_v either_o the_o truth_n or_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o to_o this_o also_o i_o may_v annex_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a common_a doctrine_n with_o your_o prelate_n and_o their_o chaplin_n and_o faction_n that_o 〈…〉_z preach_v be_v no_o necessary_a annexum_fw-la or_o appurtenance_n unto_o order_n which_o they_o also_o offer_v to_o defend_v against_o all_o gainsayer_n but_o it_o seem_v you_o have_v special_a reference_n to_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n let_v we_o therefore_o see_v what_o it_o make_v for_o you_o or_o your_o purpose_n that_o you_o build_v upon_o i_o know_v iâ—_n these_o word_n of_o the_o bishop_n when_o he_o order_v his_o priest_n and_o deliver_v he_o the_o bible_n in_o his_o hand_n take_v thou_o authority_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o minister_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o this_o congregation_n where_o thou_o shall_v be_v so_o appoint_v the_o word_n i_o hear_v and_o acknowledge_v but_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o book_n i_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v that_o every_o minister_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o preach_v it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v it_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o book_n that_o that_o every_o priest_n shall_v be_v ordain_v in_o the_o particular_a congregation_n where_o he_o be_v to_o minister_v because_o of_o the_o latter_a word_n in_o this_o congregation_n where_o thou_o shall_v be_v so_o appoint_v and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o minister_v the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n because_o such_o word_n pass_v betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o same_o book_n it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o delusion_n of_o satan_n or_o mystery_n that_o such_o form_n of_o good_a word_n be_v retain_v both_o in_o the_o romish_a &_o english_a church_n without_o any_o truth_n either_o of_o purpose_n or_o practice_v in_o those_o which_o use_v they_o for_o by_o they_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a be_v easy_o blear_v by_o such_o deceivable_a merchant_n as_o right_v now_o i_o speak_v of_o though_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o these_o &_o the_o like_a form_n of_o word_n shall_v be_v use_v for_o the_o more_o full_a conviction_n and_o condemnation_n of_o they_o that_o choose_v to_o be_v deceive_v as_o i_o have_v former_o note_v in_o this_o book_n 244._o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n the_o read_n of_o the_o service_n book_n in_o form_n and_o manner_n the_o celebrate_n of_o marriage_n church_v of_o woman_n bury_v of_o the_o dead_a conformity_n and_o subscription_n be_v more_o essential_a to_o your_o ministry_n and_o more_o necessary_o require_v by_o the_o law_n of_o your_o church_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a then_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o wear_n of_o the_o surplice_n and_o sign_v with_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n without_o partial_a dispensation_n yea_o i_o may_v add_v violation_n of_o oath_n by_o the_o bishop_n whereas_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v no_o
&_o true_a holiness_n as_o the_o collect_v for_o the_o first_o sunday_n in_o lent_n witness_v but_o admit_v the_o minister_n of_o engl_n teach_v fond_o in_o all_o the_o main_a point_n of_o religion_n as_o i_o acknowledge_v some_o do_v in_o the_o most_o yet_o do_v this_o no_o way_n prove_v they_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v lawful_o call_v to_o true_a office_n in_o the_o church_n in_o what_o main_a point_n of_o religion_n as_o you_o value_n point_v can_v corah_n be_v challenge_v and_o yet_o he_o be_v no_o true_a priest_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o 16._o a_o usurper_n of_o that_o office_n v_o 10._o 11._o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v 11._o true_a priest_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n who_o deceive_v the_o people_n here_o and_o every_o where_o as_o the_o scripture_n manifest_a so_o that_o both_o he_o which_o be_v no_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n may_v teach_v the_o maâ—n_a truth_n of_o religion_n and_o he_o also_o that_o be_v a_o true_a minister_n may_v err_v great_o &_o yet_o not_o present_o cease_v to_o bear_v both_o the_o place_n and_o name_n of_o a_o true_a minister_n of_o christ._n otherwise_o all_o minister_n be_v pope_n that_o can_v err_v to_o end_v this_o argument_n mr_n b._n in_o both_o his_o book_n will_v have_v probation_n and_o trial_n to_o be_v make_v of_o a_o man_n gift_n and_o grace_n before_o he_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o ministry_n and_o not_o only_o he_o but_o paul_n himself_o among_o &_o above_o the_o rest_n require_v 2._o aptness_n to_o teach_v and_o â—_o ability_n to_o exhort_v with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o as_o this_o gift_n must_v be_v in_o he_o so_o must_v it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v in_o he_o before_o he_o can_v be_v lawful_o call_v into_o the_o ministry_n and_o this_o mr_n b._n affirm_v express_o and_o that_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o gift_n his_o knowledge_n zeal_n and_o utterance_n be_v to_o be_v manifest_v whereupon_o i_o conclude_v that_o if_o trial_n by_o sound_a doctrine_n must_v be_v make_v of_o they_o which_o be_v no_o minister_n at_o all_o as_o indeed_o it_o must_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o prophesy_v then_o can_v sound_v doctrine_n be_v any_o sufficient_a trial_n that_o be_v proof_n or_o argument_n of_o a_o true_a minister_n the_o six_o argument_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o engl._n b._n be_v god_n ordinary_a and_o daily_a assistance_n of_o they_o in_o their_o ministry_n for_o the_o work_a man_n conversion_n unto_o the_o lord_n god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v either_o deny_v or_o make_v doubt_n of_o the_o effectual_a answ._n conversion_n of_o man_n unto_o salvation_n in_o engl._n neither_o do_v mr_n ainsworth_n say_v as_o you_o charge_v he_o in_o your_o 2._o book_n that_o none_o be_v convert_v 298._o by_o you_o but_o he_o show_v first_o how_o you_o contradict_v yourselves_o in_o say_v that_o you_o convert_v man_n to_o god_n and_o yet_o affirm_v that_o the_o same_o person_n before_o their_o conversion_n be_v true_a christian_n and_o 2._o that_o consider_v the_o swarm_n of_o graceless_a person_n wherewith_o all_o your_o parrish_n be_v fill_v you_o have_v more_o cause_n of_o blush_v then_o of_o boast_v this_o way_n but_o this_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n unto_o god_n be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v a_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o prove_v a_o lawful_a call_n into_o a_o true_a office_n of_o ministry_n according_a to_o christ_n testament_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o whosoever_o convert_v a_o man_n unto_o god_n that_o person_n do_v in_o truth_n and_o in_o deed_n minister_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o word_n &_o so_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n but_o that_o every_o one_o who_o god_n so_o honour_v though_o never_o so_o ordinary_o shall_v therefore_o be_v a_o true_a church_n officer_n lawful_o call_v to_o public_a administration_n which_o be_v the_o quaestion_n betwixt_o mr_n b._n and_o i_o be_v most_o untrue_a &_o contrary_a both_o to_o many_o 20._o scripture_n which_o show_v that_o man_n in_o no_o office_n may_v and_o to_o much_o experience_n which_o show_v they_o do_v convert_v and_o save_v sinner_n and_o if_o only_a officer_n may_v convert_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v private_a person_n exhort_v instruct_v and_o reprove_v any_o upon_o any_o occasion_n whatsoever_o but_o here_o i_o be_o drive_v to_o take_v upon_o i_o the_o defence_n of_o they_o who_o mr_n b._n pag._n 299._o of_o his_o 2._o book_n challenge_v for_o caveller_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n he_o challenge_v mr_n ainsworth_n for_o deceitful_a deal_n pag._n 304._o of_o the_o same_o book_n mr_n ainsworth_n deny_v that_o qualification_n with_o good_a gift_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o a_o lawful_a minister_n herein_o say_v mr_n b._n he_o sever_v deceitful_o thing_n b._n to_o be_v conjoin_v for_o this_o reason_n with_o the_o rest_n in_o my_o book_n show_v who_o be_v a_o true_a minister_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o except_v against_o his_o 6._o argument_n &_o affirm_v that_o other_o beside_o minister_n do_v convert_v man_n to_o god_n &_o that_o therefore_o conversion_n argue_v not_o a_o true_a minister_n this_o be_v cavil_v say_v mr_n b._n for_o both_o these_o and_o other_o may_v conuâ—rt_v and_o again_o this_o be_v but_o one_o reason_n but_o there_o be_v more_o beside_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v our_o ministry_n and_o be_v it_o cavil_v in_o we_o or_o ignorance_n in_o you_o thus_o to_o speak_v answ._n you_o do_v acknowledge_v pag._n 304._o that_o qualification_n with_o good_a gift_n be_v a_o reason_n among_o the_o rest_n to_o show_v a_o true_a minister_n and_o pag._n 298_o you_o make_v the_o conversion_n of_o man_n a_o distinct_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o know_v you_o not_o that_o every_o sound_a reason_n or_o argument_n must_v prove_v or_o argue_v of_o itself_o the_o thing_n for_o which_o it_o be_v bring_v many_o reason_n indeed_o or_o argument_n may_v be_v produce_v to_o prove_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o so_o for_o further_a confirmation_n may_v follow_v one_o upon_o another_o but_o so_o as_o every_o one_o of_o they_o several_o be_v of_o force_n to_o prove_v the_o thing_n in_o quaestion_n otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o reason_n or_o argument_n but_o be_v a_o mere_a sophistication_n either_o therefore_o mr_n bernard_n bring_v such_o argument_n as_o will_v of_o themselves_o evince_v that_o they_o be_v bring_v for_o and_o then_o reckon_v they_o up_o by_o seven_n as_o you_o do_v here_o or_o by_o twenty_n if_o you_o will_v as_o else_o where_o you_o do_v or_o else_o cease_v to_o abuse_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o multitude_n of_o maim_a proof_n as_o your_o custom_n be_v now_o because_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n to_o god_n be_v much_o urge_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o much_o stand_v at_o by_o many_o well_o mind_a people_n as_o indeed_o both_o in_o equity_n and_o good_a conscience_n man_n be_v to_o respect_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o they_o i_o will_v enlarge_v myself_o in_o this_o point_n further_o then_o otherwise_o i_o will_v and_o first_o for_o the_o two_o scripture_n quote_v in_o both_o your_o book_n 308_o rom._n 10._o 14._o 15._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 2._o from_o the_o former_a of_o which_o you_o conclude_v that_o because_o you_o so_o preach_v as_o people_n thereby_o do_v hear_v believe_v &_o call_v upon_o god_n you_o be_v therefore_o send_v of_o god_n let_v the_o reader_n here_o observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o both_o these_o place_n answ._n speak_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v the_o romayn_v and_o corinthian_n before_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o and_o so_o let_v he_o demand_v of_o mr_n b._n whether_o the_o minister_n in_o england_n have_v have_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o their_o preach_n unto_o the_o people_n there_o with_o they_o that_o preach_v unto_o the_o romayn_v and_o corinthian_n and_o bring_v they_o by_o preach_v from_o infidelity_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n if_o they_o have_v than_o be_v the_o people_n infidel_n before_o and_o without_o faith_n and_o so_o be_v the_o rest_n not_o thus_o effectual_o convert_v by_o their_o preach_n if_o not_o how_o then_o stand_v the_o comparison_n or_o proportion_n between_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o ministry_n then_o and_o they_o in_o england_n now_o or_o what_o argument_n can_v be_v take_v from_o these_o effect_n compare_v together_o in_o the_o general_a i_o confess_v there_o be_v a_o proportion_n and_o so_o in_o that_o general_a and_o large_a sense_n wherein_o mr_n b._n pag._n 313._o expound_v the_o word_n send_v or_o apostle_n i_o do_v acknowledge_v many_o minister_n in_o engl_n send_v of_o god_n
that_o be_v that_o it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v without_o the_o special_a providence_n and_o ordination_n of_o god_n that_o such_o and_o such_o man_n shall_v rise_v up_o and_o preach_v such_o and_o such_o truth_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n elect_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o come_v they_o which_o 16._o preach_v christ_n of_o envy_n and_o strifâ—_n to_o add_v more_o affliction_n to_o the_o apostle_n bond_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n send_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n toy_v aâ—_n 18._o their_o preach_n how_o much_o more_o they_o that_o preach_v of_o a_o sincere_a mind_n though_o through_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n both_o their_o place_n &_o entrance_n into_o it_o be_v most_o unwarrantable_a 9_o josephs_n brethren_n the_o patriarch_n do_v of_o hâ—â—red_a and_o envy_n sell_v he_o into_o egypt_n and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o 8._o god_n send_v he_o thither_o and_o the_o same_o god_n which_o can_v use_v their_o malice_n by_o which_o he_o be_v sell_v into_o egypt_n for_o the_o bodily_a good_a of_o his_o people_n there_o even_o he_o can_v use_v the_o power_n of_o aâ—tichrist_n by_o which_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v their_o call_n 17._o for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o his_o people_n there_o and_o yet_o neither_o the_o secondary_a mean_n of_o josephs_n send_v nor_o of_o the_o minister_n either_o entry_n or_o stand_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o the_o more_o warrantable_a the_o other_o scripture_n be_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 2._o of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v something_o former_o &_o other_o much_o more_o &_o in_o which_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o ambiguity_n i_o consider_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o what_o the_o apostle_n purpose_v to_o prove_v and_o 2._o the_o medium_n or_o argument_n by_o which_o he_o prove_v his_o purpose_n touch_v the_o former_a it_o be_v evident_a his_o purpose_n be_v to_o prove_v himself_o a_o apostle_n in_o the_o most_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n howsoever_o 321._o mr_n b._n triâ—les_v contrary_a to_o the_o false_a insinuation_n of_o his_o adversary_n which_o bear_v the_o church_n in_o hand_n against_o he_o that_o he_o be_v only_o a_o ordinary_a minister_n or_o at_o least_o inferior_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v his_o call_n and_o other_o ministration_n from_o and_o under_o they_o as_o appear_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 1._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 16._o and_o 12._o 12._o gal._n 1._o 1._o 17._o 18._o 19_o &_o 2._o 6._o 7._o 8._o 9_o the_o argument_n to_o prove_v this_o which_o he_o also_o call_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o apostleship_n and_o his_o work_n mr_n b._n â—akes_v the_o lord_n effectual_a work_n by_o 120._o his_o ministry_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n unto_o god_n touch_v which_o his_o affirmation_n i_o desire_v first_o to_o know_v whether_o 321._o this_o conversion_n of_o the_o corinthian_n by_o paul_n be_v to_o sanctification_n of_o life_n yea_o or_o no_o if_o he_o say_v no_o he_o gainsay_v the_o apostle_n and_o his_o testimony_n of_o they_o who_o write_v unto_o the_o church_n at_o corinthus_n confess_v they_o there_o 1_o to_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o saint_n by_o call_v and_o again_o advertise_v they_o that_o 11._o neither_o fornicaâ—ours_n nor_o thief_n nor_o covetous_a nor_o drunkard_n nor_o railer_n nor_o extortioner_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o testify_v of_o they_o that_o such_o be_v some_o of_o they_o but_o say_v he_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o l._n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n beside_o if_o paul_n work_n be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n upon_o the_o corinthian_n how_o will_v m._n b._n raise_v his_o argument_n for_o the_o minister_n in_o england_n from_o their_o work_n of_o sanctification_n upon_o the_o people_n there_o if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o say_v that_o the_o conversion_n by_o paul_n ministry_n be_v unto_o sanctification_n he_o contradict_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o distinction_n of_o double_a conversion_n pag._n 307_o of_o his_o 2._o book_n where_o he_o allow_v unto_o the_o romayn_v corinthian_n and_o ephâ—sians_n only_o the_o primary_n conversion_n which_o be_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o the_o secondary_a which_o be_v to_o sanctification_n of_o life_n in_o which_o his_o distinction_n as_o he_o idle_o imagine_v a_o true_a conversion_n without_o sanctification_n so_o do_v he_o high_o detract_v from_o the_o apostle_n paul_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o convert_v man_n to_o sanctification_n or_o have_v gather_v church_n of_o person_n unsanctified_a outward_o and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n 2._o how_o can_v the_o simple_a conversion_n of_o man_n prove_v both_o mr_n ber._n a_o ordinary_a minister_n which_o he_o will_v be_v and_o paul_n no_o ordinary_a minister_n but_o a_o extraordinary_a apostle_n which_o he_o will_v be_v 3._o if_o converse_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o true_a minister_n then_o be_v both_o the_o bishop_n in_o engl_n and_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n true_a minister_n for_o without_o doubt_n some_o of_o both_o have_v be_v instrument_n under_o god_n of_o man_n conversion_n but_o that_o be_v impossible_a consider_v how_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o one_o wheresoever_o it_o come_v eat_v up_o &_o destroy_v the_o other_o yea_o than_o shall_v both_o the_o minister_n of_o engl_n and_o we_o here_o of_o the_o separation_n who_o have_v as_o m._n b_o true_o answer_v mr_n smyth_n renounce_v our_o ministry_n receive_v from_o the_o bishop_n and_o do_v exercise_v a_o other_o by_o the_o people_n choice_n be_v true_a minister_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o they_o there_o avouch_v this_o work_n of_o conversion_n so_o have_v we_o also_o here_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n of_o god_n &_o find_v hiâ—_n blessing_n even_o that_o way_n upon_o our_o ministry_n also_o 4._o as_o it_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a work_n of_o a_o apostle_n to_o convert_v heathen_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o â—_o in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o beget_v they_o through_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o to_o planâ—_n church_n not_o rejoice_v in_o the_o thing_n already_o prepare_v by_o other_o but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n even_o where_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v name_v so_o be_v it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o pastor_n work_n to_o feed_v they_o that_o be_v 16._o already_o beget_v convert_v &_o praepare_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n 20_o paul_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a pastor_n and_o elder_n duty_n under_o the_o 28._o feeâ—ing_n of_o the_o flock_n all_o and_o every_o part_n whereof_o he_o avouch_v in_o the_o judgement_n and_o evidence_n of_o charity_n to_o be_v purchase_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o what_o be_v a_o pastor_n but_o a_o shepherd_n and_o over_o what_o flock_n be_v a_o shepherd_n set_v but_o over_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n and_o who_o be_v sheep_n but_o they_o which_o have_v lay_v aside_o their_o goatish_a and_o swinish_a nature_n which_o till_o man_n have_v learn_v to_o do_v they_o be_v rather_o swine_n and_o goat_n than_o sheep_n and_o so_o be_v they_o which_o keep_v they_o rather_o swyneheard_n and_o goteheard_n than_o shepherd_n but_o here_o two_o exception_n make_v by_o mr_n bernard_n in_o his_o second_o 308._o book_n must_v be_v satisfy_v the_o former_a be_v that_o the_o pastor_n be_v to_o feed_v such_o little_a one_o as_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n the_o other_o that_o he_o be_v to_o b._n reclaim_v such_o unto_o sanctification_n as_o fall_v to_o wickedness_n to_o the_o former_a exception_n i_o do_v answer_n first_o that_o paul_n in_o the_o place_n in_o hand_n raise_v no_o argument_n at_o all_o from_o any_o work_n upon_o the_o â—â—â—lâ—_n one_o bear_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n but_o upon_o the_o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n who_o he_o turn_v from_o idolatry_n to_o the_o true_a god_n 2._o even_o â—â—â—lâ—_n one_o bear_v in_o the_o church_n may_v in_o their_o order_n and_o after_o their_o manner_n be_v say_v to_o be_v convert_v or_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n or_o bear_v again_o which_o be_v all_o one_o otherwise_o be_v 3._o by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n 5_o bear_v in_o iniquity_n and_o conceive_v in_o sin_n how_o can_v they_o be_v repute_v 14._o holy_a yea_o how_o can_v they_o possible_o be_v save_v or_o enter_v into_o god_n kingdom_n joh._n 3._o 5._o and_o since_o you_o grant_v mr_n b._n that_o the_o pastor_n be_v to_o feed_v those_o little_a one_o do_v you_o not_o therein_o acknowledge_v they_o be_v convert_v or_o bear_v a_o new_a in_o the_o preface_n of_o your_o book_n you_o will_v have_v man_n beget_v after_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o here_o you_o will_v have_v they_o feed_v before_o they_o be_v bear_v now_o for_o those_o little_a one_o as_o we_o be_v
together_o with_o their_o answer_n lay_v they_o down_o in_o his_o 2._o book_n etc._n of_o the_o first_o argument_n i_o have_v speak_v in_o another_o place_n the_o 2._o be_v that_o if_o christ_n ministerial_a power_n be_v by_o succession_n to_o the_o pope_n bishop_n or_o praesbytery_n than_o the_o ministry_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a ministry_n mr_n bern_n answer_n be_v that_o he_o mean_v true_a succession_n which_o be_v both_o personal_a and_o have_v with_o it_o a_o true_a office_n true_a doctrine_n true_a sacrament_n and_o prayer_n about_o which_o christ_n true_a minister_n be_v exercise_v but_o for_o the_o romish_a ministry_n it_o be_v idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o the_o man_n appoint_v there_o to_o ordain_v sacrifice_a priest_n this_o answer_n of_o you_o mr_n b._n put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o a_o practice_n of_o child_n who_o when_o they_o have_v a_o long_a while_n busy_v themselves_o in_o draw_v the_o best_a form_n and_o figure_n they_o can_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n do_v at_o the_o last_o with_o one_o dash_n of_o their_o hand_n deface_v all_o &_o undo_v what_o they_o have_v former_o do_v and_o that_o this_o childish_a deal_n you_o use_v no_o reader_n that_o consider_v the_o quaestion_n in_o hand_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o quaestion_n then_o between_o he_o &_o i_o be_v not_o of_o such_o a_o succession_n personal_a as_o have_v join_v with_o it_o succession_n in_o a_o true_a office_n true_a doctrine_n true_a sacrament_n &_o prayer_n wherein_o the_o minister_n be_v in_o any_o measure_n faithful_o exercise_v but_o general_o whether_o succession_n of_o person_n be_v of_o such_o absolute_a necessity_n as_o that_o no_o minister_n can_v in_o any_o case_n be_v make_v but_o by_o a_o minister_n &_o more_o special_o whither_o the_o first_o minister_n of_o the_o reform_a ch_z or_o of_o such_o as_o come_v out_o of_o the_o confusion_n of_o antichrist_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o pope_n &_o his_o bishop_n or_o minister_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o ordination_n so_o receive_v and_o that_o this_o succession_n by_o &_o from_o the_o romish_a ministry_n be_v that_o mr_n ber_n plead_v for_o his_o write_n manifest_v as_o first_o that_o as_o in_o all_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o ministry_n 186._o be_v by_o succession_n minister_n as_o it_o be_v beget_v minister_n by_o ordination_n so_o after_o their_o time_n the_o like_a succession_n have_v be_v keep_v from_o time_n to_o time_n bishop_n after_o bishop_n and_o minister_n ordain_v by_o they_o which_o the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o &_o story_n of_o time_n on_o which_o we_o must_v rely_v where_o the_o script_n cease_v to_o make_v further_a relation_n do_v witness_n for_o the_o continuation_n of_o which_o succession_n to_o the_o world_n end_n he_o allege_v math._n 28._o 20._o odious_o pervert_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o shaveling_n the_o promise_n which_o christ_n there_o make_v to_o be_v with_o his_o apostle_n &_o other_o faithful_a minister_n teach_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v command_v and_o dispense_n his_o other_o ordinance_n according_o answerable_a unto_o which_o be_v his_o other_o say_n in_o which_o his_o term_n and_o meaning_n do_v well_o suit_n that_o churchman_n ever_o ordain_v minister_n &_o not_o the_o lie_v people_n to_o this_o also_o let_v his_o inference_n be_v add_v in_o another_o place_n pag._n 311._o that_o if_o we_o receive_v and_o hold_v our_o baptism_n from_o rome_n why_o not_o our_o ordination_n also_o and_o in_o his_o former_a book_n 144._o most_o clear_o condemn_v our_o minister_n for_o be_v make_v by_o such_o as_o be_v no_o minister_n contrary_a to_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o the_o day_n of_o adam_n hitherto_o and_o again_o that_o this_o custom_n of_o ordain_v minister_n do_v continue_v in_o the_o time_n follow_v the_o apostle_n time_n as_o before_o it_o have_v do_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christendom_n as_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v make_v mention_n and_o so_o through_o pure_a &_o impure_a church_n and_o that_o god_n in_o the_o last_o reformation_n of_o his_o church_n will_v not_o break_v this_o order_n but_o choose_v man_n who_o be_v bishop_n ordain_v even_o in_o the_o popish_a church_n so_o that_o they_o may_v ordeyn_a fit_a person_n afterward_o and_o this_o he_o tell_v the_o reader_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o in_o deed_n he_o may_v well_o for_o other_o ch_z depart_v from_o rome_n will_v be_v loath_a to_o join_v in_o his_o plea._n and_o last_o he_o charge_v we_o with_o great_a presumption_n for_o dare_v to_o break_v this_o order_n of_o god_n continue_v five_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o year_n now_o what_o can_v be_v more_o vain_a the_o very_a point_n which_o mr._n bernard_n be_v to_o prove_v and_o from_o which_o he_o bring_v his_o historical_a narration_n from_o adam_n to_o this_o day_n be_v that_o god_n have_v continue_v the_o course_n of_o succession_n in_o the_o romish_a ministry_n and_o that_o from_o and_o by_o it_o successive_o the_o ministry_n in_o england_n have_v be_v and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n continue_v and_o yet_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o mr_n smyth_n he_o be_v drive_v to_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v no_o reference_n at_o all_o to_o the_o romish_a ministry_n which_o he_o account_v idolatry_n and_o superstition_n but_o mean_v such_o a_o personal_a succession_n as_o have_v join_v with_o it_o a_o true_a office_n true_a doctrine_n and_o the_o like_a he_o will_v have_v succession_n continue_v from_o the_o day_n of_o adam_n hitherto_o and_o this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o order_n of_o god_n for_o five_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o that_o he_o choose_v bishop_n ordain_v in_o the_o popish_a church_n to_o ordeyn_a fit_a person_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o yet_o mr_n smith_n be_v to_o know_v he_o speak_v not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o succession_n in_o the_o romish_a ministry_n which_o be_v idolatry_n and_o superstition_n now_o that_o the_o more_o simple_a reader_n may_v not_o loose_v himself_o in_o this_o man_n maze_n and_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o know_v the_o state_n of_o the_o quaestion_n and_o judge_v of_o it_o i_o will_v here_o interpose_v some_o few_o thing_n touch_v succession_n and_o ordination_n according_o first_o then_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o right_n and_o orderly_a state_n of_o thing_n no_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v but_o by_o minister_n the_o latter_a by_o the_o former_a in_o the_o church_n where_o they_o be_v and_o over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v they_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n be_v general_a and_o extraordinary_a man_n unto_o who_o the_o evangelist_n also_o be_v join_v for_o assistance_n to_o 5._o water_v where_o they_o plant_v and_o to_o finish_v the_o work_n by_o they_o begin_v as_o they_o have_v 17._o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n commit_v unto_o they_o and_o be_v charge_v with_o they_o so_o be_v they_o also_o to_o 5_o ordeyn_a the_o elder_n and_o bishop_n in_o they_o and_o the_o people_n bind_v to_o wait_v their_o come_n for_o that_o purpose_n as_o mr_n ber._n true_o affirm_v as_o be_v also_o these_o bishop_n or_o elder_n to_o ordeyn_a other_o in_o the_o church_n over_o which_o they_o be_v set_v &_o so_o other_o after_o they_o in_o the_o order_n appoint_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o apostle_n with_o who_o also_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v always_o till_o the_o world_n end_n in_o this_o and_o the_o like_o their_o holy_a ministration_n but_o be_v the_o consequence_n good_a that_o because_o 20._o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v to_o ordeyn_a elder_n in_o the_o church_n by_o commission_n from_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o people_n convert_v from_o indaism_n or_o paganism_n be_v to_o wait_v till_o they_o come_v to_o ordeyn_a they_o their_o minister_n therefore_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n under_o he_o have_v commission_n from_o christ_n to_o ordeyn_a his_o priest_n and_o that_o the_o people_n convert_v from_o antichristianism_n be_v to_o wait_v 〈◊〉_d they_o come_v to_o ordeyn_a they_o their_o minister_n or_o till_o they_o send_v they_o such_o as_o they_o have_v always_o in_o store_n ordain_v to_o their_o hand_n or_o that_o because_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n have_v christ_n promise_n to_o be_v with_o they_o always_o that_o therefore_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n lord_n bishop_n and_o lord_n suffragans_fw-la have_v interest_n in_o the_o same_o promise_n it_o may_v aswell_o be_v conclude_v that_o as_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v and_o submit_v unto_o the_o former_a in_o their_o time_n so_o be_v they_o now_o to_o submit_v unto_o and_o obey_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o underling_n and_o yet_o be_v this_o the_o very_a mark_n mr_n bernard_n aim_v at_o in_o his_o long_a draw_v historical_a narration_n this_o be_v the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n and_o his_o
unto_o they_o ever_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o superstitious_o bend_v by_o so_o much_o the_o moâ—e_n devout_o addict_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o far_o be_v that_o from_o truth_n which_o you_o say_v mr_n bernard_n that_o the_o godly_a and_o church_n of_o 157._o god_n have_v in_o popery_n keep_v possession_n of_o those_o building_n for_o the_o godly_a which_o shall_v follow_v they_o that_o as_o they_o be_v erect_v by_o such_o as_o be_v most_o superstitious_o seduce_v so_o have_v they_o be_v ever_o since_o the_o proper_a possesâ—ions_n of_o the_o most_o dangerous_a seducer_n in_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n the_o praelate_n and_o their_o clergy_n so_o that_o the_o moral_a equity_n of_o those_o commandment_n in_o the_o old_a testiment_n touch_v the_o demolition_n and_o subversion_n of_o idolatrous_a temple_n and_o other_o the_o like_o superstitious_a monument_n do_v as_o well_o bind_v now_o as_o then_o which_o commandment_n be_v also_o in_o effect_n renew_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o the_o faithful_a be_v charge_v to_o 1â—_n touch_v none_o unclean_a thing_n 21._o to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o idol_n which_o they_o can_v do_v except_o they_o keep_v themselves_o from_o their_o appurtenaunce_n to_o 23._o hate_v even_o the_o garment_n spot_v by_o the_o fâ—â—sh_n not_o to_o 4._o receive_v the_o least_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o to_o go_v out_o of_o babylon_n 8._o which_o be_v also_o call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n spiritual_o as_o for_o other_o sin_n reign_v in_o she_o so_o for_o her_o idolatry_n among_o the_o rest_n which_o i_o the_o rather_o note_v that_o man_n may_v see_v it_o be_v not_o we_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o compare_v together_o paganish_a &_o antichristian_a idolatry_n last_o where_o mr_n bernard_n bid_v we_o prove_v that_o their_o church_n be_v build_v by_o antichrist_n their_o record_n as_o mr_n ainsworth_n observe_v will_v prove_v it_o so_o will_v their_o situation_n direct_o east_n and_o west_n with_o the_o choir_n or_o chancel_n always_o at_o the_o east_n end_n and_o the_o roodloft_n in_o the_o middle_a to_o separate_v it_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n the_o profane_a laity_n their_o vacant_a place_n for_o image_n abolish_v and_o their_o popish_a picture_n still_o remain_v and_o last_o their_o name_n even_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n and_o martyr_n in_o who_o honour_n they_o be_v build_v and_o to_o who_o peculiar_a service_n thy_o be_v consecrate_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v the_o last_o difference_n betwixt_o mr_n b._n and_o i_o and_o i_o confess_v the_o least_o and_o this_o much_o also_o of_o his_o book_n something_o remain_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o minister_n position_n but_o very_o brief_o both_o because_o the_o thing_n in_o they_o for_o substance_n have_v come_v former_o into_o consideration_n and_o also_o because_o mr_n bernard_n afford_v they_o no_o confirmation_n in_o his_o 2._o book_n be_v shake_v by_o mr_n ainsworth_n as_o they_o be_v and_o to_o omit_v the_o bloody_a doom_n which_o these_o minister_n pass_v upon_o examine_v we_o all_o contrary_a i_o be_o persuade_v to_o their_o own_o conscience_n that_o we_o be_v cut_v of_o from_o christ_n for_o our_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o will_v consider_v brief_o of_o their_o reason_n to_o prove_v it_o a_o true_a church_n the_o first_o be_v because_o they_o enjoy_v and_o join_v together_o in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o outward_a mean_n which_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v ordain_v for_o the_o gather_n minist_n of_o a_o invisible_a church_n which_o be_v preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o will_v prove_v by_o the_o unfâ—yned_a conversion_n of_o many_o &_o by_o the_o scripture_n math_n 28._o 18._o 20._o eph._n 4._o 11._o 14._o i._o first_o the_o church_n of_o engl_n namely_o the_o national_a church_n under_o a_o answ_n national_a government_n and_o ministry_n be_v a_o popish_a devise_n the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v none_o other_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o a_o particular_a congregation_n as_o these_o minister_n true_o understand_v 180._o mat_n 18._o 17._o with_o a_o government_n &_o ministry_n correspondent_a 2._o before_o man_n join_v together_o as_o a_o church_n in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o ii_o the_o gospel_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v prepare_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o fit_v as_o spiritual_a stone_n for_o the_o lord_n building_n &_o so_o join_v in_o covenant_n by_o voluntary_a &_o personal_a profession_n of_o faith_n &_o confession_n of_o sin_n from_o which_o how_o far_o the_o body_n of_o the_o national_a church_n of_o engl_n both_o be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v all_o know_v 3._o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o mean_n to_o gather_v either_o the_o iii_o visible_a or_o invisible_a church_n but_o do_v praesuppose_v a_o church_n gather_v already_o into_o covenant_n with_o god_n of_o which_o covenaunt_n they_o be_v seal_n so_o do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n join_v together_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o say_v which_o be_v the_o outward_a mean_n for_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o church_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o parish_n as_o they_o have_v only_o the_o service_n book_n for_o prayer_n so_o have_v they_o only_o the_o homily_n for_o preach_v and_o even_o in_o the_o parish_n where_o the_o word_n be_v best_a teach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n most_o orderly_o administer_v yet_o do_v not_o man_n join_v in_o the_o use_n but_o in_o the_o abuse_n of_o these_o ordinance_n consider_v the_o confuse_a communion_n wherein_o the_o usurp_a authority_n by_o which_o and_o the_o book-service_n according_a to_o which_o they_o be_v dispense_v if_o the_o minister_n have_v only_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v teach_v among_o they_o such_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o by_o which_o the_o lord_n may_v and_o do_v sanctify_v &_o save_v his_o elect_a or_o gather_v a_o invisible_a church_n as_o they_o speak_v i_o shall_v not_o contend_v with_o they_o but_o shall_v further_o add_v that_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o such_o truth_n be_v even_o in_o many_o assembly_n of_o papist_n and_o anabaptist_n and_o to_o hold_v otherwise_o be_v a_o fowl_n &_o cruel_a error_n but_o where_o they_o speak_v of_o enjoy_v the_o outward_a mean_n and_o by_o they_o understand_v the_o office_n of_o ministry_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v unto_o his_o church_n for_o the_o gather_n and_o feed_v of_o the_o same_o for_o which_o purpose_n they_o allege_v math._n 28._o 18._o 20._o &_o ephe._n 4._o 11._o 14_o i_o deny_v they_o enjoy_v the_o outward_a mean_n ordain_v for_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o ch_z neither_o shall_v they_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o except_o they_o can_v prove_v themselves_o lawful_o and_o according_a to_o christ_n testament_n possess_v of_o some_o of_o the_o office_n there_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o 4._o place_n i_o will_v the_o cause_n why_o these_o minister_n speak_v of_o four_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o gather_v a_o invisible_a church_n &_o not_o of_o a_o visible_a since_o both_o the_o quaestion_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o be_v about_o the_o visible_a and_o not_o about_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o also_o that_o the_o scripture_n they_o bring_v for_o the_o justification_n of_o these_o mean_n among_o they_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o mean_n &_o ministery_n give_v not_o to_o the_o invisible_a but_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o know_v that_o if_o they_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o gather_v the_o visible_a church_n we_o will_v and_o that_o just_o have_v except_v that_o they_o do_v not_o enjoy_v nor_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o teach_v among_o they_o those_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o part_n of_o christ_n testament_n which_o teach_v the_o right_a &_o orderly_o gather_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o separation_n of_o the_o saint_n from_o the_o unsanctified_a world_n into_o the_o covenant_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o free_a and_o personal_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o sin_n last_o as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o only_a outward_a mean_n to_o gather_v a_o church_n so_o though_o this_o mean_n be_v use_v never_o so_o full_o and_o man_n enjoy_v it_o and_o join_v in_o it_o never_o so_o ordinary_o yet_o except_o withal_o they_o join_v in_o the_o understanding_n faith_n obedience_n of_o 5_o and_o submission_n unto_o it_o and_o that_o in_o the_o order_n which_o christ_n have_v set_v they_o be_v not_o make_v a_o church_n by_o it_o according_a to_o the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o but_o do_v make_v themselves_o by_o abuse_v it_o a_o conventicle_n of_o profane_a usurper_n howsoever_o m._n b._n and_o these_o minister_n and_o many_o other_o do_v indeed_o make_v the_o
that_o because_o one_o thing_n be_v do_v that_o a_o other_o may_v follow_v upon_o it_o that_o therefore_o the_o latter_a which_o be_v to_o follow_v be_v also_o do_v and_o for_o the_o point_n as_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o lead_v man_n into_o all_o truth_n &_o as_o 9_o all_o that_o be_v christ_n or_o member_n of_o his_o body_n have_v his_o spirit_n so_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o spirit_n give_v they_o of_o god_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n though_o it_o have_v not_o his_o full_a work_n by_o reason_n of_o 17_o the_o contrary_a work_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o this_o life_n where_o 12._o all_o man_n know_v but_o in_o part_n 3._o that_o mr._n bar_n hold_v every_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n fundamental_a that_o be_v as_o they_o expound_v it_o pag_n 147._o such_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o know_v and_o obey_v the_o whole_a religion_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n minist_n mr._n ainsworth_n have_v set_v down_o his_o word_n from_o which_o no_o such_o answ_n collection_n can_v be_v make_v he_o direct_v they_o &_o that_o worthy_o against_o these_o deceiver_n which_o know_v &_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o want_v many_o special_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v burden_v in_o stead_n of_o they_o with_o the_o invention_n of_o antichrist_n do_v notwithstanding_o encourage_v themselves_o and_o other_o by_o these_o distinction_n that_o they_o have_v the_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o the_o like_a in_o a_o purpose_n to_o go_v on_o all_o their_o life_n long_o in_o disobedience_n for_o which_o man_n how_o much_o better_o be_v it_o to_o consider_v how_o it_o be_v write_v that_o 19_o whosoever_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o the_o least_o commaundment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n than_o thus_o to_o turn_v upon_o they_o which_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o unfaythfulnes_n and_o misinterpret_v their_o saying_n most_o injurious_o to_o spend_v thus_o many_o word_n as_o these_o minister_n do_v in_o confute_v their_o own_o corrupt_a gloss_n their_o four_o and_o last_o argument_n be_v for_o that_o all_o the_o know_a church_n minist_n in_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v their_o church_n for_o their_o sister_n and_o give_v she_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n this_o argum._n have_v be_v sundry_a time_n urge_v by_o mr._n ber._n and_o so_o answ_n answer_v sundry_a time_n both_o by_o m._n ainsworth_n and_o myself_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o my_o 47._o book_n whether_o i_o must_v refer_v the_o reader_n content_v myself_o with_o a_o brief_a observation_n of_o such_o untruth_n and_o error_n as_o these_o minister_n be_v drive_v unto_o in_o the_o prosecute_n of_o this_o argument_n as_o first_o that_o all_o the_o know_a church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o minist_n their_o doctrine_n and_o liturgy_n to_o which_o they_o shall_v also_o add_v their_o book_n of_o ordination_n and_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a for_o their_o ministry_n and_o answ._n government_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o untrue_a beza_n which_o be_v special_o interest_v in_o these_o matter_n will_v hardly_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o true_a state_n of_o thing_n touch_v dispensation_n pluralitye_n the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n in_o one_o man_n and_o the_o like_a ii_o it_o be_v most_o untrue_a that_o god_n have_v sanctife_v the_o testimony_n of_o church_n minist_n for_o a_o principal_a help_n in_o the_o decyde_n of_o controversy_n in_o this_o kind_n it_o be_v though_o answ_n some_o help_n yet_o less_o principal_a yea_o the_o least_o of_o many_o 3._o that_o paul_n fear_v that_o without_o the_o approbation_n of_o james_n and_o cephas_n iii_o and_o john_n he_o shall_v have_v run_v in_o vain_a minist_n paul_n fear_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o he_o be_v both_o assure_v of_o his_o call_n answ_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v also_o take_v long_o before_o that_o time_n good_a experience_n of_o the_o lord_n blessing_n upon_o his_o ministry_n both_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o know_v right_o assure_o that_o his_o preach_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a his_o care_n be_v to_o take_v away_o from_o the_o weak_a all_o scruple_n of_o mind_n or_o jealousy_n of_o contention_n among_o the_o apostle_n he_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o confer_v with_o they_o 4_o that_o paul_n seek_v to_o win_v commendation_n and_o credit_n to_o the_o order_n which_o four_o he_o by_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n may_v have_v establish_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o minist_n other_o church_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v by_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n appoint_v those_o order_n in_o all_o those_o church_n he_o speak_v of_o answ_n as_o the_o scripture_n quote_v testify_v 1_o cor_n 4._o 7._o 17._o &_o 16._o 1._o beside_o the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v win_v no_o great_a credit_n to_o her_o order_n by_o the_o order_n of_o other_o church_n consider_v how_o contrary_a she_o be_v in_o they_o to_o all_o other_o church_n depart_v from_o rome_n who_o alone_o in_o very_o many_o the_o resemble_v five_o the_o testimony_n which_o john_n baptist_n give_v of_o christ_n be_v unfit_o v._o bring_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o church_n of_o a_o other_o for_o it_o be_v minist_n the_o proper_a and_o principal_a work_n of_o †_o john_n call_v to_o give_v witness_n of_o answ_n christ_n wherein_o also_o he_o can_v not_o err_v it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o or_o between_o 23._o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n where_o it_o be_v further_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v case_n wherein_o one_o church_n vi_o be_v command_v to_o seek_v the_o judgement_n of_o other_o church_n and_o to_o account_v it_o as_o minist_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o which_o act_n 15._o 2._o be_v allege_v as_o it_o be_v true_a answ._n that_o one_o church_n be_v in_o case_n to_o seek_v the_o judgement_n and_o help_v of_o a_o other_o so_o be_v it_o untrue_a that_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o other_o church_n or_o of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n indeed_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v by_o immediate_a infallible_a direction_n of_o 28._o the_o h_n ghost_n be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o for_o any_o ordinary_a either_o church_n or_o person_n to_o challenge_v the_o like_a unto_o their_o determination_n be_v popelike_a presumption_n to_o the_o minister_n demand_v in_o the_o next_o place_n say_v christ_n to_o any_o vii_o particular_a congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o our_o land_n whatsoever_o they_o bind_v in_o minist_n earth_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 18._o 18._o and_o say_v he_o it_o not_o also_o to_o the_o church_n of_o other_o nation_n i_o do_v answer_n that_o if_o christ_n have_v so_o say_v to_o the_o particular_a congregation_n answ._n who_o have_v say_v it_o to_o the_o praelate_n &_o their_o substitute_n or_o to_o any_o officer_n or_o officer_n exclude_v the_o body_n of_o the_o congregation_n even_o none_o but_o he_o who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o gainsay_v christ_n &_o to_o subvert_v his_o order_n 2._o if_o any_o of_o your_o parish_n be_v such_o congregation_n why_o do_v not_o you_o as_o faithful_a minister_n exhort_v they_o to_o &_o guide_v they_o in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o power_n of_o bind_v &_o lose_v which_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o or_o be_v not_o you_o content_v to_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v on_o and_o yourselves_o to_o go_v before_o they_o in_o the_o loss_n of_o this_o liberty_n yea_o in_o a_o most_o vile_a subjection_n to_o their_o and_o your_o spiritual_a lord_n which_o have_v usurp_v it_o and_o for_o the_o argument_n it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n for_o neither_o have_v any_o one_o church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o power_n over_o a_o other_o nor_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n over_o any_o one_o which_o the_o mean_a church_n have_v over_o any_o her_o member_n or_o member_n whosoever_o one_o church_n may_v forsake_v a_o other_o but_o juditial_o to_o censure_v or_o excommunicate_v it_o may_v it_o not_o the_o same_o answer_n for_o substance_n may_v serve_v for_o that_o which_o be_v object_v from_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 32._o beside_o no_o church_n can_v so_o full_o discern_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o other_o church_n as_o it_o can_v of_o the_o proper_a member_n appertain_a unto_o it_o yea_o i_o add_v that_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o be_v better_a able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o church_n of_o engl_n then_o be_v any_o foreign_a church_n notwithstanding_o our_o weakness_n because_o they_o do_v not_o in_o any_o measure_n know_v the_o estate_n of_o it_o as_o we_o do_v last_o as_o that_o say_n
that_o the_o people_n of_o judah_n be_v god_n true_a church_n before_o the_o time_n of_o that_o oath_n and_o covenant_n it_o be_v true_a and_o against_o you_o and_o i_o will_v demand_v of_o you_o whether_o your_o people_n be_v god_n true_a church_n when_o popery_n reign_v your_o answer_n be_v so_o may_v our_o people_n be_v you_o dare_v not_o say_v they_o be_v for_o than_o you_o shall_v acknowledge_v the_o romish_a synagogue_n the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o you_o have_v sinful_o schism_v from_o it_o as_o mr_n bern._n prove_v against_o you_o and_o himself_o you_o will_v not_o say_v they_o be_v not_o for_o that_o will_v make_v against_o you_o in_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n and_o will_v manifest_v as_o in_o deed_n it_o do_v that_o the_o course_n take_v with_o judah_n be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o her_o reformation_n can_v agree_v with_o rome_n or_o engl_n as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n for_o her_o reformation_n to_o that_o which_o be_v add_v in_o the_o 3._o place_n of_o coventry_n northampton_n and_o some_o other_o congregation_n my_o reply_n be_v first_o that_o this_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o have_v be_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o congregation_n but_o of_o some_o two_o or_o three_o forward_a minister_n a_o few_o of_o the_o people_n it_o may_v be_v approve_v of_o it_o which_o their_o successor_n be_v as_o like_a to_o reverse_v 2._o they_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o their_o public_a idolatry_n nor_o purpose_n to_o obey_v the_o truth_n in_o sincerity_n of_o their_o profane_a mixture_n romish_a hierarchy_n and_o ministry_n popish_a leyturgy_n and_o constitution_n according_a to_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v administer_v among_o they_o they_o repent_v not_o and_o beside_o they_o know_v right_o well_o many_o truth_n which_o they_o purpose_v not_o to_o embrace_v 3._o grant_v it_o be_v as_o they_o pretend_v with_o these_o few_o parish_n what_o must_v be_v say_v of_o the_o rest_n which_o do_v not_o so_o practice_v with_o who_o they_o make_v and_o always_o have_v do_v one_o entire_a national_a church_n or_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o public_a and_o formal_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o which_o we_o deal_v the_o truth_n be_v these_o man_n thus_o practise_v be_v repute_v and_o true_o schismatics_n in_o the_o formal_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o which_o this_o their_o deal_n have_v no_o warrant_n at_o all_o if_o we_o shall_v object_v unto_o you_o the_o papist_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o two_o or_o three_o minister_n among_o you_o not_o warrantable_a by_o law_n you_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o our_o exception_n against_o the_o formal_a establish_a estate_n of_o your_o church_n so_o neither_o may_v we_o admit_v of_o you_o for_o the_o practice_n of_o two_o or_o three_o dislike_a the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n and_o seek_v for_o reformation_n of_o they_o last_o we_o see_v indeed_o that_o those_o minister_n doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o whole_a land_n papist_n and_o atheist_n and_o all_o do_v in_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o the_o queen_n enter_v a_o solemn_a covenant_n for_o renounce_v of_o popery_n and_o receive_v the_o gospel_n but_o we_o will_v see_v first_o how_o all_o these_o swarm_n of_o wicked_a atheist_n and_o most_o flagitious_a person_n be_v by_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n capable_a of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o seal_n and_o other_o rite_n and_o privilege_n of_o it_o otherwise_o this_o hale_v they_o into_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n against_o his_o express_a will_n be_v a_o profane_a &_o presumptuous_a enterprise_n in_o itself_o though_o i_o doubt_v not_o arise_v from_o a_o godly_a intent_n in_o the_o queen_n &_o her_o chief_n connseller_n be_v mislead_v by_o they_o who_o they_o too_o much_o trust_v 2._o we_o will_v see_v what_o warrant_v there_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o this_o national_a covenant_n or_o that_o all_o the_o people_n in_o a_o land_n since_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v profane_v shall_v unite_v into_o a_o national_a church_n under_o a_o national_a government_n and_o ministry_n 3._o that_o which_o we_o answer_v in_o the_o 2._o place_n to_o the_o former_a branch_n of_o this_o exception_n must_v here_o again_o be_v remember_v 4._o this_o undoubted_a affirmation_n of_o the_o minister_n touch_v the_o whole_a land_n covenant_v in_o the_o parliament_n first_o infer_v that_o the_o enact_v of_o civil_a law_n and_o penal_a statute_n by_o king_n and_o state_n do_v gather_v church_n for_o none_o other_o covenant_n be_v there_o in_o the_o parliament_n 2._o it_o confirm_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o implicit_a faith_n 304._o &_o that_o man_n may_v receive_v and_o profess_v a_o faith_n whereof_o they_o be_v ignorant_a yea_o which_o they_o dislike_v and_o hate_n so_o far_o as_o they_o know_v it_o for_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o body_n of_o your_o nation_n the_o great_a part_n by_o far_o be_v mere_a 14._o natural_a man_n and_o so_o not_o know_v the_o gospel_n yea_o 20_o evil_a doer_n which_o hate_v the_o light_n our_o 2._o objection_n touch_v the_o outward_a worship_n wherein_o the_o ch_z of_o england_n communicate_v come_v now_o to_o be_v enforce_v in_o the_o clear_n of_o which_o the_o minister_n do_v to_o speak_v on_o insist_v only_o upon_o their_o stint_a &_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o which_o minist_n they_o bring_v sundry_a scripture_n as_o numb_a 6._o 2._o 3._o 24._o deut._n 26._o 3._o 15._o psal._n 22._o 1._o &_o 92._o luk._n 11._o 2._o now_o for_o our_o more_o orderly_a proceed_n i_o will_v reduce_v the_o thing_n they_o say_v to_o three_o answ._n general_a head_n under_o which_o i_o will_v consider_v of_o the_o particular_n show_v how_o in_o all_o and_o every_o of_o they_o they_o be_v mistake_v first_o in_o that_o they_o do_v confound_v and_o make_v all_o one_o ordinance_n blessing_n psalm_n and_o prayer_n 2._o in_o misinterpret_v the_o scripture_n they_o bring_v to_o prove_v a_o set_n and_o stint_a form_n of_o word_n to_o be_v impose_v in_o prayer_n 3._o in_o conclude_v as_o they_o do_v that_o if_o moses_n and_o christ_n may_v appoint_v and_o impose_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o word_n to_o be_v use_v for_o prayer_n that_o then_o the_o bishop_n in_o england_n or_o other_o may_v use_v the_o same_o power_n and_o appoint_v a_o other_o form_n of_o word_n so_o to_o be_v use_v of_o these_o three_o in_o order_n and_o first_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o howsoever_o some_o kind_n of_o blessing_n and_o prayer_n be_v all_o one_o and_o so_o may_v be_v confound_v yet_o that_o solemn_a kind_n of_o blessing_n speak_v of_o numb_a 6._o and_o which_o the_o patriarch_n and_o priest_n do_v use_v in_o their_o place_n be_v i._o clean_o of_o a_o other_o nature_n in_o prayer_n the_o minister_n stand_v in_o place_n of_o the_o people_z and_o in_o their_o name_n offer_v ii_o up_o petition_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n but_o in_o blessing_n the_o minister_n stand_v in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o name_n pronounce_v a_o blessing_n or_o mercy_n upon_o the_o people_n 2._o whereas_o this_o duty_n of_o prayer_n may_v be_v perform_v by_o one_o equal_a to_o another_o by_o a_o inferior_a to_o a_o superior_a yea_o by_o a_o man_n to_o himself_o that_o other_o of_o blessing_n be_v always_o from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o lesser_a and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o show_v that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedek_a be_v 17._o more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o levi_n prove_v it_o by_o this_o that_o melchisedec_n bless_a abraham_n take_v this_o for_o grant_v without_o all_o contradiction_n that_o the_o less_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a 3._o mr_n ber_n himself_o in_o this_o book_n iii_o make_v prayer_n one_o thing_n and_o the_o blessing_n pronounce_v upon_o the_o people_n 148._o when_o they_o depart_v another_o thing_n as_o he_o also_o make_v sing_v of_o psalm_n a_o three_o distinct_a thing_n from_o they_o both_o as_o there_o be_v cause_n he_o shall_v for_o first_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n of_o the_o divers_a i._o gift_n and_o administration_n in_o the_o church_n speak_v thus_o 15._o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n but_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n but_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o answerable_a unto_o which_o be_v that_o in_o 13._o james_n be_v any_o among_o you_o afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v be_v any_o merry_a let_v he_o sing_v both_o the_o one_o and_o other_o apostle_n make_v sing_v and_o pray_v distinct_a exercise_n ad_fw-la unto_o this_o that_o whereas_o ii_o in_o pray_v we_o be_v to_o speak_v only_o unto_o god_n it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o sing_v where_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o 16._o speak_v unto_o